Quarterlytics / Technology / Computer Hardware / The Sage Group

The Sage Group

sge · LSE Technology
Claim this profile
Ticker sge
Exchange LSE
Sector Technology
Industry Computer Hardware
Employees 10,000+
← All annual reports
FY2009 Annual Report · The Sage Group
Sign in to download
Loading PDF…
The Sage Group plc 
Annual Report  
and Accounts 2009

T
h
e
S
a
g
e
G
r
o
u
p
p
c
A
n
n
u
a

l

l

R
e
p
o
r
t
a
n
d
A
c
c
o
u
n
t
s
2
0
0
9

www.sage.com

The Sage Group plc 
North Park 
Newcastle upon Tyne 
NE13 9AA

Business software  
and services for the  
world’s entrepreneurs

Introduction to Sage

What we do
Across the world Sage supports our customers –  
mainly small and medium-sized enterprises (“SMEs”) –  
in their everyday endeavours. We provide software,  
services and support to help them better manage the tasks  
and processes that are at the core of their business.
How we’ve performed
Sage has performed well in a difficult market. Our business 
model has proved strong and agile and we have outperformed 
many of our competitors. We quickly adjusted our business  
to the economic environment and focused on delivering the 
software and services most needed by our customers to help 
them through the recession.

Revenue

£1,439.3m -4%*

EBITA† 

£320.7m -6%*

Adjusted pre-tax profit^

£307.5m -2%

Total dividend

7.43p +3%

+

More analysis of financial highlights and our key performance indicators | Pages 06–07

Longer term opportunities 
Our large, loyal customer base, our focus on delivering 
solutions that businesses value, trust and rely on,  
alongside the efficiencies we have driven in our business 
position us well for future growth. 
+

More on supporting customers through the downturn and preparing  
our business for growth | Pages 02–05

*   Foreign currency results for the prior year ended 30 September 

2008 have been retranslated based on the average exchange rates 
for the year ended 30 September 2009 of $1.54/£1 and €1.14/£1  
to facilitate the comparison of results.

†   EBITA is defined as earnings before interest, tax and amortisation  

of intangible assets.

^   Adjusted pre-tax profit stated prior to amortisation of intangible fixed 

assets and after neutralisation of foreign exchange movements.

 Note: A reconciliation of operating to statutory results is provided  
on page 14.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc 
Annual Report  
and Accounts 2009

T
h
e
S
a
g
e
G
r
o
u
p
p
c
A
n
n
u
a

l

l

R
e
p
o
r
t
a
n
d
A
c
c
o
u
n
t
s
2
0
0
9

www.sage.com

The Sage Group plc 
North Park 
Newcastle upon Tyne 
NE13 9AA

Business software  
and services for the  
world’s entrepreneurs

Introduction to Sage

What we do
Across the world Sage supports our customers –  
mainly small and medium-sized enterprises (“SMEs”) –  
in their everyday endeavours. We provide software,  
services and support to help them better manage the tasks  
and processes that are at the core of their business.
How we’ve performed
Sage has performed well in a difficult market. Our business 
model has proved strong and agile and we have outperformed 
many of our competitors. We quickly adjusted our business  
to the economic environment and focused on delivering the 
software and services most needed by our customers to help 
them through the recession.

Revenue

£1,439.3m -4%*

EBITA† 

£320.7m -6%*

Adjusted pre-tax profit^

£307.5m -2%

Total dividend

7.43p +3%

+

More analysis of financial highlights and our key performance indicators | Pages 06–07

Longer term opportunities 
Our large, loyal customer base, our focus on delivering 
solutions that businesses value, trust and rely on,  
alongside the efficiencies we have driven in our business 
position us well for future growth. 
+

More on supporting customers through the downturn and preparing  
our business for growth | Pages 02–05

*   Foreign currency results for the prior year ended 30 September 

2008 have been retranslated based on the average exchange rates 
for the year ended 30 September 2009 of $1.54/£1 and €1.14/£1  
to facilitate the comparison of results.

†   EBITA is defined as earnings before interest, tax and amortisation  

of intangible assets.

^   Adjusted pre-tax profit stated prior to amortisation of intangible fixed 

assets and after neutralisation of foreign exchange movements.

 Note: A reconciliation of operating to statutory results is provided  
on page 14.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
What we do and how we work

Our  
business
We are a market-leading, 
global company with  
offices in 24 countries  
and products and services 
available in more than 160. 

Yet we complement our size by  
staying in touch with customers  
through our localised business model. 
Products and services are developed 
wherever our customers are and they 
can talk to someone who speaks  
their language and understands  
their situation.

Our products 
and sectors 
We combine our affinity for 
SMEs with our technological 
expertise to deliver high 
quality, easy to use, relevant 
and cost-effective solutions 
across a range of sectors. 

From accounts and payroll through  
to payment processing, customer 
relationship management (“CRM”)  
and solutions for specific industries  
we anticipate customers needs,  
offer choice and advice on the best  
fit for each individual business. 

Our  
customers 
Our customers are principally 
small and medium-sized 
businesses, though we also 
serve larger organisations. 

They remain at the centre of our  
thinking. We share their passion for 
entrepreneurialism and we respect that 
they invest much more than money in 
their business. We strive to help them 
manage their businesses more efficiently 
allowing them to pursue their ambitions. 

Our  
partners 
Sage has a powerful 
ecosystem designed to 
enable customers to get 
what they want from us, 
when and how they want it. 

We constantly seek innovative ways  
to make ourselves accessible to 
customers. This can be through 
providing software and support direct 
from Sage or their local business 
partner; working with our developer 
community to provide add-on solutions;  
integrating our software with their 
accountant’s system or ensuring our 
products can easily be found online,  
in their local bank or retail store. 

Our guiding 
principles
In the same way our 
customers rely on the skills 
and talent of their employees 
to operate their businesses, 
we rely on our 13,400 people 
to do the right thing for our 
customers, day in day out. 

To help them deliver consistently 
wherever they are in the world we  
live by five principles which guide  
our thinking and decision making. 

Our strategy 
and goals 
Our strategy is to provide  
the most effective solutions, 
developed and supported 
locally to meet our customers’ 
specific market needs. 

We encourage innovation to flourish locally, 
utilising the most appropriate technology 
to bring real benefits for customers. 

Many of our customers are resource 
constrained and look to Sage for support 
and advice, not only to ensure they get the 
most out of their software and services but 
also for guidance on key business issues. 
We place great emphasis on providing  
this customer support, which is a key 
differentiator in the marketplace. 

24

Countries with direct operations –  
a presence in many more

6.1 million

Customers

8%#

Third largest provider of business management 
solutions in the world with 8% market share 

30,000 

Business partners 

40,000

Accountants

40%+

Sage people dedicated to technical support, 
customer service and training

 1.7 million

Support contracts

Revenue by region

Revenue by sector

Customer profile

Our brands

Our principles

Our long-term goals 

A

B

C

D

UK & Ireland

Mainland Europe

North America

Rest of World

17%

36%

40%

7%

A

B

C

D

E

Accounting

Industry-specific

HR and payroll

CRM

Payment processing

55%

26%

10%

4%

5%

A

D

E

A

D

B

C

These brands, such as ACT!, Ciel! in France,  
Sage 50 in the UK, Softline Pastel in South Africa, 
Peachtree in the US or Simply in Canada,  
are widely recognised and trusted in their local 
markets. Above and beyond the strength of our 
local brands, Sage is an internationally recognised 
brand in its own right. 

Enterprise

Upper  
mid-market

<5,000 
employees

Lower  
mid-market

Entry-level

500

25

C

B

80%

of our customer base

17%

of our customer base

3%

of our customer base

  1 

  2 

 Be a key leader in all markets  
of the world.

  Develop products and services 
which are the most compelling  
fit with a customer’s country  
and industry.

  3 

  Have the most trusted brands.

  4 

 5 

  Have the most satisfied and  
active customers in our industry.

  Experience superior organic 
revenue growth versus our  
peer group.

  6 

  Be recognised as one of the  
most admired employers.

Whether it is software which is  
easy to use or support that is easy  
to access, simplicity is a key driver  
in our business. 

Our customers place important, 
confidential information in our hands  
so it is imperative they fully trust us  
to deliver. 

Whether providing reliable, high  
quality products or giving advice on 
business critical topics, integrity is 
critical to us when building long-term 
customer relationships. 

We think ahead, to anticipate our 
customers’ needs and are creative  
in how we develop our software and 
services, continually innovating  
to improve the customer experience  
we deliver. 

We have to be responsive to  
customer needs and market changes 
and ensure we are agile enough  
to adapt our products and services  
to meet these demands.

#  Gartner, June 2009. Worldwide Total ERP Software Revenue  

Market share by Vendor, 2008.

+

More on our people | Pages 34 and 35

Design and production 
Radley Yeldar | www.ry.com

Board photography 
Andy Wilson

Print 
CTD

This Report has been printed on Cocoon Silk which 
is 100% recycled and FSC certified. This report was 
printed by an FSC and ISO 14001 accredited printer 
using vegetable oil and soya based inks.

FSC – Forest Stewardship Council. This ensures 
that there is an audited chain of custody from  
the tree in the well-managed forest through to  
the finished document in the printing factory.

ISO 14001 – A pattern of control for an 
environmental management system against which 
an organisation can be credited by a third party.

The CO2 emissions from the production and 
distribution of this report have been offset through 
the purchase of carbon credits in the Candelaria 
Hydroelectric Project in Guatemala. The project 
involves the generation of renewable energy 
through the installation of a run-of-river hydropower 
plant. The project is verified and certified to the 
Voluntary Carbon Standard.

 
 
 
What we do and how we work

Our  
business
We are a market-leading, 
global company with  
offices in 24 countries  
and products and services 
available in more than 160. 

Yet we complement our size by  
staying in touch with customers  
through our localised business model. 
Products and services are developed 
wherever our customers are and they 
can talk to someone who speaks  
their language and understands  
their situation.

Our products 
and sectors 
We combine our affinity for 
SMEs with our technological 
expertise to deliver high 
quality, easy to use, relevant 
and cost-effective solutions 
across a range of sectors. 

From accounts and payroll through  
to payment processing, customer 
relationship management (“CRM”)  
and solutions for specific industries  
we anticipate customers needs,  
offer choice and advice on the best  
fit for each individual business. 

Our  
customers 
Our customers are principally 
small and medium-sized 
businesses, though we also 
serve larger organisations. 

They remain at the centre of our  
thinking. We share their passion for 
entrepreneurialism and we respect that 
they invest much more than money in 
their business. We strive to help them 
manage their businesses more efficiently 
allowing them to pursue their ambitions. 

Our  
partners 
Sage has a powerful 
ecosystem designed to 
enable customers to get 
what they want from us, 
when and how they want it. 

We constantly seek innovative ways  
to make ourselves accessible to 
customers. This can be through 
providing software and support direct 
from Sage or their local business 
partner; working with our developer 
community to provide add-on solutions;  
integrating our software with their 
accountant’s system or ensuring our 
products can easily be found online,  
in their local bank or retail store. 

Our guiding 
principles
In the same way our 
customers rely on the skills 
and talent of their employees 
to operate their businesses, 
we rely on our 13,400 people 
to do the right thing for our 
customers, day in day out. 

To help them deliver consistently 
wherever they are in the world we  
live by five principles which guide  
our thinking and decision making. 

Our strategy 
and goals 
Our strategy is to provide  
the most effective solutions, 
developed and supported 
locally to meet our customers’ 
specific market needs. 

We encourage innovation to flourish locally, 
utilising the most appropriate technology 
to bring real benefits for customers. 

Many of our customers are resource 
constrained and look to Sage for support 
and advice, not only to ensure they get the 
most out of their software and services but 
also for guidance on key business issues. 
We place great emphasis on providing  
this customer support, which is a key 
differentiator in the marketplace. 

24

Countries with direct operations –  
a presence in many more

6.1 million

Customers

8%#

Third largest provider of business management 
solutions in the world with 8% market share 

30,000 

Business partners 

40,000

Accountants

40%+

Sage people dedicated to technical support, 
customer service and training

 1.7 million

Support contracts

Revenue by region

Revenue by sector

Customer profile

Our brands

Our principles

Our long-term goals 

A

B

C

D

UK & Ireland

Mainland Europe

North America

Rest of World

17%

36%

40%

7%

A

B

C

D

E

Accounting

Industry-specific

HR and payroll

CRM

Payment processing

55%

26%

10%

4%

5%

A

D

E

A

D

B

C

These brands, such as ACT!, Ciel! in France,  
Sage 50 in the UK, Softline Pastel in South Africa, 
Peachtree in the US or Simply in Canada,  
are widely recognised and trusted in their local 
markets. Above and beyond the strength of our 
local brands, Sage is an internationally recognised 
brand in its own right. 

Enterprise

Upper  
mid-market

<5,000 
employees

Lower  
mid-market

Entry-level

500

25

C

B

80%

of our customer base

17%

of our customer base

3%

of our customer base

  1 

  2 

 Be a key leader in all markets  
of the world.

  Develop products and services 
which are the most compelling  
fit with a customer’s country  
and industry.

  3 

  Have the most trusted brands.

  4 

 5 

  Have the most satisfied and  
active customers in our industry.

  Experience superior organic 
revenue growth versus our  
peer group.

  6 

  Be recognised as one of the  
most admired employers.

Whether it is software which is  
easy to use or support that is easy  
to access, simplicity is a key driver  
in our business. 

Our customers place important, 
confidential information in our hands  
so it is imperative they fully trust us  
to deliver. 

Whether providing reliable, high  
quality products or giving advice on 
business critical topics, integrity is 
critical to us when building long-term 
customer relationships. 

We think ahead, to anticipate our 
customers’ needs and are creative  
in how we develop our software and 
services, continually innovating  
to improve the customer experience  
we deliver. 

We have to be responsive to  
customer needs and market changes 
and ensure we are agile enough  
to adapt our products and services  
to meet these demands.

#  Gartner, June 2009. Worldwide Total ERP Software Revenue  

Market share by Vendor, 2008.

+

More on our people | Pages 34 and 35

Design and production 
Radley Yeldar | www.ry.com

Board photography 
Andy Wilson

Print 
CTD

This Report has been printed on Cocoon Silk which 
is 100% recycled and FSC certified. This report was 
printed by an FSC and ISO 14001 accredited printer 
using vegetable oil and soya based inks.

FSC – Forest Stewardship Council. This ensures 
that there is an audited chain of custody from  
the tree in the well-managed forest through to  
the finished document in the printing factory.

ISO 14001 – A pattern of control for an 
environmental management system against which 
an organisation can be credited by a third party.

The CO2 emissions from the production and 
distribution of this report have been offset through 
the purchase of carbon credits in the Candelaria 
Hydroelectric Project in Guatemala. The project 
involves the generation of renewable energy 
through the installation of a run-of-river hydropower 
plant. The project is verified and certified to the 
Voluntary Carbon Standard.

 
 
 
Contents

The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

www.ar2009.sage.com
The online version of this report 
offers a richer experience, as well 
as providing PDFs of the report. 

About Sage
ifc  What we do and how we work
 Supporting customers  
02 
through the downturn 
 Preparing our business  
for growth

04 

Business review
06  Performance overview
08  Chairman’s statement
10  Chief Executive’s review 
14 
18  Principal risks and uncertainties
20  Regional reviews
32  Corporate responsibility

Financial review

– Industry
– People 
– Community
– Environment

Governance
38  Board of directors and advisers
40  Directors’ report
43  Corporate governance statement
49  Remuneration report

Financial statements
Group
61 
64  Notes to the accounts
105 

Financial statements

 Independent auditors’ report

Company
106  Financial statements
107  Notes to the accounts
111 

Independent auditors’ report

Additional information
112  Shareholder information

01

e
g
a
S
t
u
o
b
A

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
e
g
a
S
t
u
o
b
A

A proven business  
model and diversified 
customer base 
Our performance has been driven  
by the continued growth in subscription 
revenues. This recurring revenue 
accounts for 65% of our business  
and underpins our strong cash flow.  
We operate across diverse sectors and 
broad regions, meaning we are not 
overly exposed to one particular industry 
or geographic market. Moreover this 
positions us well to exploit opportunities 
for growth wherever they exist. 

65%

Contribution to Group revenue  
from recurring subscription revenues 

“ These initiatives have 
helped our customers 
through the downturn, 
maintained loyalty  
and enhanced our 
position as one of their  
trusted partners.”

 
 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

03

e
g
a
S
t
u
o
b
A

Supporting  
customers through 
the downturn
Our business model has proved 
robust, allowing us to take 
appropriate action to continue  
to thrive, whilst at the same time 
giving us the agility to invest in  
the software and services most 
needed by our customers.

Anticipating customer needs 
Access to credit and managing cash 
flow have been critical issues for SMEs 
over the past year. Our local presence 
meant we were uniquely placed to 
identify this at an early stage and quickly 
introduced a range of options tailored  
to help customers wherever they are. 
These included flexible payment and 
financing options such as quarterly  
and monthly payment plans and free 
offerings, for example free downloadable 
accounts and invoicing software,  
credit card processing modules and 
online invoicing services. On top of this 
our businesses conducted road shows 
to advise customers on business 
legislation and launched online business 
health check services. These initiatives 
have helped our customers through  
the downturn, maintained loyalty and 
enhanced our position as one of their 
trusted partners.

Investment for the future 
The Sage brand has been refreshed  
and rolled out across the Group to  
bring greater consistency and meaning 
to what we offer locally; to help us  
stand out from our competitors; and  
to raise our profile. Our brand has been 
re-energised to reflect the commitment 
we have to our customers and that we 
aspire to a level of performance that is 
truly exceptional. 

Our people are fundamental to our 
success and investment in them remains 
a priority. Learning and development 
initiatives are run at all levels of the 
business, including our senior leadership. 
We actively seek the involvement of our 
people, for example through employee 
forums and engagement surveys.

Experienced and  
responsible management 
We made difficult but necessary 
decisions in the long-term interests of all 
of our stakeholders – our shareholders, 
our people, our partners and our 
customers. We successfully reduced 
cost to offset the decline in revenues  
as a consequence of the changing 
economic conditions, whilst at the same 
time maintaining prudent investment 
ensuring we are well positioned for  
the future. Additionally, we used the 
opportunity to restructure some parts of 
the business to improve our processes 
and become more streamlined and agile. 

 
04

e
g
a
S
t
u
o
b
A

The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

Preparing  
our business  
for growth
We are well positioned to take 
advantage of new opportunities 
and to exploit emerging trends 
in our marketplace.

Helping customers get  
the most out of Sage 
Whilst businesses will remain  
cautious in the short term, SMEs are  
still willing to purchase software and 
services where they deliver value.  
With continued investment and 
innovative thinking we have significant 
opportunities to provide this value  
to both new and existing customers. 
Whether it is through the integration  
of desktop software with online  
services, such as payment processing, 
product upgrades as customers  
expand internationally or the continued 
expansion of our support services,  
Sage will help grow our customers’  
as well as our own businesses.

Acquisitions
During this downturn we have not 
completed any significant acquisitions. 
However, acquisitions remain part of  
our growth strategy. We continually 
assess the marketplace and maintain 
dialogue with various potential targets. 
Of particular interest are higher growth 
segments of the SME market and 
emerging markets. Our strong cash  
flow and balance sheet mean we are 
well positioned to move quickly when 
opportunities are identified.

“ We judge technological 
innovations by how 
much easier they make 
it for customers to run 
their businesses.” 

Technology and  
market trends 
Sage understands technology and 
understands SMEs. Consequently,  
we judge technological innovations  
by how much easier they make it for 
customers to run their businesses.  
We generate new ways to apply 
technologies but do not get seduced by 
them unless they have a clear customer 
benefit. Similarly, we anticipate and take 
advantage of market trends, balancing 
the need to innovate without disrupting 
existing customers. Key developments 
include the progression of web and 
mobile technologies which are driving 
demand for more flexible solutions.  
We are responding to this in a number  
of ways – “cloud” and “software as a 
service” offerings, mobile applications, 
online customer communities, 
integration of social media tools into  
our software – to ensure our customers 
have the tools they need to prosper. 

 
 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

05
05

e
g
a
S
t
u
o
b
A

“ Substantial funding  
set aside for adoption  
of electronic health 
records in the American 
Recovery and 
Reinvestment Act.”

Sage Healthcare 
The US Healthcare market represents  
a significant opportunity for growth.  
Our market-leading, industry-accredited 
products, position us well to leverage 
future demand for electronic health 
record (“EHR”) solutions. This is primarily 
being driven by funding for adoption of 
EHR in the American Recovery and 
Reinvestment Act. We are actively 
pursuing opportunities presented by  
the Act, concentrating on building brand 
awareness, sales effectiveness and the 
development of strategic relationships 
with purchasing organisations and 
government agencies. 

 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

06 Performance overview

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

2009 performance  
in context
As summarised on pages 10 to 13,  
our corporate strategy is focused on  
creating value and building a strong, 
sustainable business with high levels  
of customer satisfaction. We monitor  
our performance against a number  
of different benchmarks which allow  
us to measure the value we are  
creating for both our customers  
and our shareholders.

In selecting these KPIs, we have 
incorporated our strategic goals set  
out earlier on the inside front cover. 
Consistent and sustainable earnings 
growth, organic revenue growth  
and strong cash generation from  
our businesses are our KPIs. Over the 
year, in the context of challenging market 
conditions, we performed well against 
these financial benchmarks.

We also closely monitor the degree  
of customer satisfaction relating to  
our products and services. We take 
almost nine million calls a year, or over 
35,000 calls a day, from all over the 
world. This customer feedback helps  
us improve our products and services  
as well as providing a rich source of  
input on customer satisfaction levels.  
One KPI of customer satisfaction is  
the level of renewal rates on our service 
support contracts. Customers who 
choose to renew their service contracts, 
upgrade their software or migrate to  
new Sage products, by definition must 
have a high degree of satisfaction with 
Sage. Our renewal rates historically  
have been over 80% and in 2009  
we again achieved this high rate of 
customer renewal.

These KPIs are the most appropriate 
measurements of our business. Whilst 
we do not include a KPI on people  
or corporate responsibility, both of  
these are discussed in depth on  
pages 32 to 37.

Key performance indicators (“KPIs”)

Adjusted EPS growth

f lat

EBITA margin

22%

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

12.07p

14.29p

16.34p

16.63p

16.63p

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

27%

27%

24%

23%

22%

Adjusted EPS represents income for the  
financial year, prior to the amortisation of 
intangible assets, divided by the weighted  
average number of ordinary shares in issue  
during the year. All figures provided above are 
restated to reflect the neutralisation of foreign 
exchange movements.

EBITA is defined as earnings before interest,  
tax and amortisation. This measure excludes  
the effects of amortisation of acquired intangible 
assets and the net amortisation or capitalisation  
of software development expenditure. The EBITA 
margin represents EBITA divided by revenue for 
the year.

Organic revenue growth

Cash generation from operations

–5%

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

112%

6%

7%

7%

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

3%

–5%

119%

107%

112%

114%

112%

Cash flows from operating activities divided  
by EBITA provide a measure of the ability  
of the Group to yield cash from its ongoing 
business to reinvest and fund liabilities.

Organic revenues are derived from our core 
business operations, excluding the contribution 
from acquisitions and disposals made in the 
current and prior year, along with non-core 
products. Current year revenue is compared to 
the prior financial year translated on consistent 
exchange rates to eliminate distortions due to 
fluctuations in exchange rates. 

Renewal rates on maintenance 
and support contracts

81%

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

78%

80%

81%

81%

81%

Customer retention is an important measure  
of competitiveness in the market. Renewal rates  
are calculated as the number of maintenance  
and support contracts which were renewed in  
the period divided by the number of contracts 
which were potentially renewable in the period. 

 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

07

Other financial highlights – five year history

Revenue

£1,439.3m –4%**

Adjusted pre-tax profit ^

£307.5m–2%**

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

£759.6m

£935.6m

£1,157.6m

£1,295.0m

£1,439.3m

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

£196.4m

£234.7m

£251.3m

£273.4m

£307.5m

EBITA†

£320.7m –6%**

Total dividend

7.43p +3%

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

Notes:

£202.1m

£249.3m

£283.2m

£299.8m

£320.7m

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2.88p

3.59p

7.00p

7.21p

7.43p

1  A reconciliation of operating to statutory results is provided on page 14.

2  The results of all comparative years have not been retranslated to current year exchange rates.

**  Growth has been calculated after the neutralisation of foreign exchange movements.

†    EBITA is defined as earnings before interest, tax and amortisation of intangible assets.

^    Adjusted pre-tax profit stated prior to amortisation of intangible fixed assets.

Our results are in line  
with expectations and 
indicate the resilience  
of our business model. 

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

 
 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

08 Chairman’s statement

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

Dear Shareholder

Set against a backdrop of a recessionary environment, Sage has produced a  
robust performance. The strength of our business model and our large, international, 
customer base has helped us to navigate through these turbulent 12 months.

Our customers have continued to rely on us as a trusted partner in running their 
businesses. The demand for high quality support remains strong and the growth  
in recurring subscription revenues has compensated for reduced demand for 
software and software-related services. However, 245,000 new customers 
purchased software solutions during the year, demonstrating the value that our 
products offer to SMEs. By working closely with our high quality business partners 
and by supporting customers with locally based services and solutions, we have 
continued to grow our customer base around the world.

Financial strength
More than 70% of the Group’s profits are earned outside of the UK and  
exchange rate movements have had a favourable effect on our reported earnings. 
Statutory pre-tax profit rose by 11% to £267.4m, benefiting from a resilient business 
performance, currency movements and lower financing costs. We rapidly reduced 
our cost base during the year to reflect the challenging business environment,  
but we maintained our investment in R&D at £174.6m, as we continue to invest 
in our products and customers. 

The Group remains highly cash generative, with operating cash flow of £357.6m, 
representing 112% of EBITA. With little acquisition activity, net debt fell by £167.4m  
on a currency neutral basis. We have a strong balance sheet and, during the year,  
we renegotiated and extended the term of our £200.0m bank facility converting it  
to a US$264.0m facility, so that all of our £815.1m facilities now mature in 2011. 

“ Set against a backdrop 
of a recessionary 
environment,  
Sage has produced a  
robust performance.”

 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

09

Dividend
Our reliable cash flows, robust balance sheet and recurring revenue streams provide 
strong support for our progressive dividend policy, whilst ensuring that the Group can 
continue to maintain the appropriate levels of organic and acquisition-led investment.

As a result the Board is increasing the full year dividend by 3% to 7.43p per share 
(2008: 7.21p per share), with a proposed final dividend of 4.93p per share (2008: 
4.78p per share). 

People
This has been a difficult year for our people, as we have had to adjust the  
business to reflect the tough economic environment. We reduced headcount by  
11% during the year and we thank those employees who have left Sage for their 
important contribution to the development of our business. More than any other  
year, our employees have been remarkable in their steadfast commitment  
to delivering the very best for our customers during these challenging times.  
We thank them for all their dedication and professionalism.

We are proud of our reputation for the quality of our people and we continue to 
develop programmes to provide opportunities for talent to flourish. Last year we 
introduced The Sage Leadership Standard, a set of leadership values which  
define clearly what we expect from our leaders globally. We continued to roll out  
the Standard during 2009 and this is helping to provide a consistent approach in the 
way our leaders operate. It is creating a new standard of leadership across Sage, 
which continues to inspire the 13,400 people working to help our customers and 
grow our business.

Outlook
Whilst demand for our products stabilised in the second half of the year, we are not 
experiencing a general recovery in our markets. Thus, we continue to manage our 
business prudently. Our large and international customer base, strong business model 
and robust finances position us favourably for the eventual market upturn. We have 
many opportunities to serve the changing needs of our dynamic SME customer  
base using our expertise and insight into a wide range of industries and markets.

Anthony Hobson 
Chairman

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

10 Chief Executive’s review

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

Overview of the year
Our UK and North American customers felt the full impact of the economic  
downturn in mid to late calendar year 2008. This was followed by Mainland Europe 
and our other markets early in calendar year 2009. Our customers acted quickly  
with their own businesses, managing their costs and working capital, and adapting  
to an environment where credit became scarce. Despite these difficult conditions, 
our customers continued to renew support contracts at normal rates and we 
continued to attract a large number of first-time customers to Sage.

As market conditions deteriorated, we took swift action to realign our own cost  
base and eliminated annualised costs of £53.9m, incurring one-off restructuring 
charges of £26.4m. This saving represented 5%* of our 2008 cost base.  
However, we balanced the need to reduce our cost base with that of investing 
appropriately for the future, spending £174.6m on research and development  
in the year, and increasing the headcount in customer support by 5%. 

We have made good progress in our North American business with operational 
improvements underway and an appropriate reduction in the cost base.

Organic revenues declined by 5%* in the year (2008: 3%* growth). Organic 
subscription revenues grew by 2%* with demand for customer support remaining 
resilient. In the UK and Mainland Europe, where the customer support model is  
well established, subscription revenues grew 5%* on an organic basis and in the 
emerging markets of Rest of World, subscription revenues showed strong organic 
growth of 14%*. In North America, where the premium support model is less  
well established, organic subscription revenues contracted 2%*. This represents  
a key area of focus for our North American business in 2010. Support contract 
renewals, a key measure of the underlying performance of our business model, 
remained high at 81% in line with the long-term average renewal rates. Payment 
processing, which represents 5% of total revenues and is included in subscription 
revenues, grew by 2%* in the year. We believe that this area offers significant  
potential for the Group as SMEs seek the benefits of linking payment processing  
to their back office accounting systems. 

As we anticipated at the start of the financial year, in these market conditions, 
customer demand for software and software-related services was weak with an 
organic contraction of 16%* in the year. Nevertheless, 245,000 new customers 
purchased software solutions in the year demonstrating the value that our solutions 
offer to SMEs, and bringing our total customer number to 6.1m. 

Our business structure
We are focused on understanding and meeting the needs of customers in  
their local markets. To capitalise on our local expertise we operate through a 
decentralised business structure whereby each country has substantial autonomy  
in terms of local business strategy and operational activities such as sales, marketing, 
support and research and development. This model provides local focus alongside 
our global scale. Our local management teams report into the CEO of their region – 
UK & Ireland, Mainland Europe, North America and Rest of World. 

The Executive Committee oversees the management of all Sage operations and 
comprises the regional CEOs and other senior leaders from across the Group.  
The Executive Committee is responsible for the development and implementation  
of strategy, operational plans, policies, procedures and budgets; the monitoring  
of operating and financial performance; the assessment and control of risk;  
the prioritisation and allocation of resources and the monitoring of competitive  
forces in each area of operation.

8%#

Market share in worldwide total ERP 
software revenues

–5%*

Cost reduction achieved during 2009

#   Gartner, June 2009. Worldwide Total ERP Software Revenue 

Market share by Vendor, 2008.

*   Foreign currency results for the prior year ended 30 September 
2008 have been retranslated based on the average exchange 
rates for the year ended 30 September 2009 of $1.54/£1 and 
€1.14/£1 to facilitate the comparison of results.

 
 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

11

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

Long-term opportunities
We have identified several longer term aspirational goals for the Group. From these goals, 
we derive our products and services strategy, acquisition strategy, people development 
programmes and operational objectives throughout the Group. These goals are to:

–  Be a key leader in all markets of the world;

–   Develop products and services that are the most compelling fit with a customer’s 

country and industry;

–  Have the most trusted brands;

–  Have the most satisfied and active customers in our industry;

–  Experience superior organic revenue growth versus our peer group; and

–  Be recognised as one of the most admired employers.

Product and services strategy
The needs of SMEs continue to evolve. Increasingly, they want access to data via  
the web or mobile devices. They seek the ability to deploy some software solutions 
on the web, whilst still making extensive use of their desktop environment. We need 
to be flexible in allowing customers to buy or rent software as their needs dictate. 
Connectivity to third parties is an increasing requirement and we find SMEs trading 
outside their domestic market more than ever before. 

Our strategy is to address the needs of SMEs by developing solutions through our 
in-country teams who best understand our customers’ specific requirements. We take 
an open approach to the technology that we use, developing across a number of 
platforms and leveraging a range of delivery models that best meet the needs of  
our customers. Today, a number of services such as online payment processing, 
invoicing, CRM, payroll and tax filing are delivered over the web by Sage.

“ We have made 
significant progress 
towards achieving our 
key strategic goals – 
ensuring we are able to 
deliver value through 
the cycle.”

 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

12 Chief Executive’s review

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

For core accounting and ERP products, at present the significant majority  
of demand remains for those products deployed on-premise. However, as a  
new generation of entrepreneurs, instinctively web-centric, start businesses,  
we expect the proportion of accounting software delivered via the web to  
increase. We therefore believe that software as a service (“SaaS”) for accounting  
will become more relevant to customers in the small and micro business  
market segment over time. To that end, we have launched a number of offers  
to address this emerging market and continue to develop products to meet  
customer demand.

In the mid-market, we believe that the demand for pure SaaS ERP solutions is 
currently limited. However, we see the opportunity to combine the advantages  
of on-premise applications (such as data ownership, customisation flexibility  
and upgrade control), with easy access to web services which complement and  
add value to the core application. Such web services include payroll processing,  
data hosting and online backup, remote access, payment services, and project 
management. We have, and continue to develop, offerings in this space and are  
in a strong position to meet this demand. 

Whilst we continue to focus on local solutions and services, the trend of SMEs 
conducting business internationally is increasing demand for the products  
we sell in multiple countries. To be successful, these products must meet  
local requirements in each country as well as having international capabilities.  
Sage Accpac ERP, Sage ERP X3 and our CRM products are particularly focused  
on meeting this demand. In the year, a number of our businesses have launched 
Sage ERP X3 which has been well received by customers and industry analysts,  
and demonstrated growth in the year Group-wide of 13%*.

As a Group we are focused on the overall customer experience and have  
launched a number of initiatives to enhance this, including the use of web 
technologies (such as automatic updates, information feeds and online diagnostic 
services). Our premium support offers, including, for example, guaranteed response 
times and dedicated support advisors, enhance the value we deliver to customers. 
Our support continues to be relied upon by our customers to help them negotiate 
changes in legislation and business regulation, and address market uncertainty.  
This has reinforced our role as a trusted business partner to them. 

1.7 million

Provide advice to customers through 
1.7 million support contracts

35,000

Manage around 35,000 customer  
calls every day

*   Foreign currency results for the prior year ended 30 September 
2008 have been retranslated based on the average exchange 
rates for the year ended 30 September 2009 of $1.54/£1 and 
€1.14/£1 to facilitate the comparison of results.

Executive Committee

Group responsibility

Paul Walker 
Group Chief Executive

Paul Harrison 
Group Finance Director

Paul is responsible for 
developing Sage’s 
overall business strategy 
and ensuring we deliver 
value to our shareholders. 
He is accountable for 
Sage’s senior leadership 
team and for making sure 
our global and regional 
teams work together  
to achieve our goals. 

Paul has overall 
responsibility for Sage’s 
finances and financial 
controls. He has direct 
accountability to our 
shareholders for 
performance and 
strategy and promoting 
Sage’s investment case. 
Paul plays a key role in 
acquisitions and chairs 
the Group committee of 
Chief Information Officers.

Michael Robinson 
Company Secretary and 
Group Legal Director

As Company Secretary 
Michael supports the 
Board, supervises share 
incentive schemes and 
compliance with stock 
exchange rules. As Legal 
Director he is involved  
in acquisitions, oversees 
legal risks and makes 
sure we are legally 
compliant in the countries 
in which we operate.

Klaus-Michael 
Vogelberg
Group Chief  
Technology Officer

Klaus-Michael represents  
the engineering function  
of Sage, overseeing the 
direction of technology 
within our business.  
His role includes ensuring 
best practice, advising our 
R&D function, the Executive 
Committee and the  
Board on technology and 
developing interoperability 
between Sage products.

 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

13

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

40,000 | 30,000

Worldwide network of over  
40,000 accountancy practices  
and 30,000 business partners

Acquisition strategy
Whilst we did not complete any significant acquisitions in the year, acquisitions 
remain part of our growth strategy both for entering new markets and for 
strengthening our position in existing markets. Our strong balance sheet and cash 
conversion mean that we will be in a position to acquire attractive businesses when 
such opportunities arise. We will continue to use financial hurdles when evaluating 
acquisitions, and in particular the need to earn a return in excess of our weighted 
average cost of capital using reasonable financial projections for potential targets.

Distribution strength
Our distribution strength remains one of our key competitive advantages, with over 
30,000 business partners and 40,000 accountancy practices recommending and 
marketing Sage products worldwide. The role of our business partners in promoting 
our products and services and providing local expertise continues to evolve as 
customers demand increasing levels of tailored products and specialised services. 
Our business partners are a key component in building and maintaining ongoing 
relationships with our customers.

Environment
As detailed in the Corporate Responsibility report on pages 32 to 37, we are  
focused on understanding our environmental impacts, raising awareness of energy 
consumption and reducing carbon emissions. We are also helped in this by the  
trend in our industry towards electronic rather than printed data. 

Outlook
We have a robust business model with a strong balance sheet underpinned by 
reliable cash flows. Our customers continue to rely on us as a trusted partner in 
running their businesses more efficiently.

Conditions stabilised in the second half of the year with SMEs still investing in 
value-adding business management products and services. However, at this stage, 
we are not yet seeing a general recovery in our markets. Therefore, we will continue 
to manage our cost base prudently whilst ensuring the business is well positioned  
to take advantage of the future economic upturn.

Paul Walker 
Chief Executive

Regional responsibility

David Clayton 
Group Strategy  
and Mergers and 
Acquisitions Director

David has overall 
responsibility for Group 
strategy and buying or 
selling of businesses.  
His remit is to provide an 
overarching, Group-wide 
strategy, fully leveraging 
our global capabilities 
whilst maintaining the 
decentralised ethos  
that has been key to  
our success. 

Karen Geary 
Group Director of 
Human Resources  
and Corporate 
Communications

Responsible for our People 
Strategy, Karen works with 
our operating companies 
to ensure we have the right 
talent in place to achieve 
our goals. She is also 
responsible for Corporate 
Communications and 
Corporate Responsibility.

Paul Stobart 
CEO, UK & Ireland

Paul is responsible for 
the UK & Ireland region, 
including strategy 
development, business 
planning activities, R&D 
and front line and 
support operations 
ranging from sales and 
marketing through to 
human resources, 
business development, 
finance and legal.

Guy Berruyer 
CEO, Mainland Europe 
and Asia

Guy supervises our 
activities in Mainland 
Europe and Asia, 
overseeing the 
management teams in 
the individual countries. 
He is responsible for our 
growth strategy in the 
region, identifying 
potential new acquisitions 
and opportunities for 
expansion.

Sue Swenson 
CEO, North America

Sue oversees our North 
American businesses  
in the United States  
and Canada. She is 
responsible for 
managing the business 
whilst at the same time 
establishing clear goals, 
identifying and exploiting 
areas for growth and 
broadening our focus  
on our customers.

Ivan Epstein 
CEO, South Africa  
and Australia

Ivan runs the Southern 
Hemisphere region, 
encompassing both 
Softline in South Africa 
and Sage in Australia. 
With nine business units 
over two continents Ivan 
sets strategic direction, 
identifies opportunities 
for future growth and 
coordinates activities 
across the region.

 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

14 Financial review

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

Reconciliation of operating to 
statutory results

EBITA† to 
operating profit 

2009 
£m 

2008 
£m 

Change
%

EBITA† 

320.7 

341.2 

–6%

Overview
In the year ended 30 September 2009, revenue increased by 11% to £1,439.3m 
(2008: £1,295.0m). Operating profit increased by 5% to £280.6m (2008: £267.4m). 
Profit before taxation increased by 11% to £267.4m (2008: £241.0m). EPS increased 
14% to 14.46p (2008: 12.73p).

Impact of movements  
in foreign currency  
exchange rates 

(41.4) 

320.7 

299.8 

7%

In order to assess like-for-like performance, regional and Group growth trends are 
shown on a foreign currency neutral basis where indicated. The impact of foreign 
exchange movements on profit is shown on the left.

Amortisation of  
intangible assets  
and net development 

(40.1) 

(32.4) 

Operating profit 

280.6 

267.4 

5%

It is Sage’s policy to hedge currency exposure to cash flows by broadly aligning the 
currency denominations of our debt with the currency of the cash flows arising from 
our trading activities. We do not hedge pure translational exposure resulting from 
conversion for accounting purposes of overseas companies’ results into Sterling.

Over the year, we saw significant movement in foreign currency exchange rates.  
The average Euro exchange rate used to translate the income statement strengthened 
15% from £1 = €1.31 to £1 = €1.14, which had a favourable translational impact  
on our financial results. The US Dollar to Sterling average rate used to translate  
the income statement strengthened 28% from £1 = $1.97 to £1 = $1.54. 

In addition, the closing exchange rates at the year end saw a significant appreciation. 
The closing exchange rate on the Euro was £1 = €1.09 (2008: £1 = €1.27) an 
appreciation of 14% against the prior year end rate. The closing exchange rate on the 
US Dollar was £1 = $1.60 (2008: £1 = $1.78) an appreciation of 10% against the prior 
year end rate. This affected various balance sheet items, including valuation of our 
net debt, a substantial proportion of which is denominated in US Dollars and Euros. 
At 30 September 2009, net debt stood at £439.4m (2008: £541.0m).

Revenue analysis
Revenues reduced 4%* to £1,439.3m (2008: £1,504.0m*). Organic revenue  
for the year contracted 5%*. Organic revenue contracted in the first half of the year  
by 4%*. In the second half organic revenue contracted by 6%*. Organic revenue 
excludes the contributions of current year and prior year acquisitions (together  
2% of total revenues) and non-core products (2% of total revenues).

Total revenues for software and software-related services were £502.5m (2008: 
£586.9m*), which contracted organically by 16%*. Total subscription revenues  
grew by 2%* to £936.8m (2008: £917.1m*), benefiting from organic revenue growth  
in combined software/support contracts.

Software and software-related services include stand-alone software licence  
sales (including new licences, upgrades and migrations) and professional services, 
hardware and business forms.

Subscription revenues are recurring in nature and include maintenance  
and support (12% of total revenues), combined software/support contracts  
(43% of total revenues), hosted products (1% of total revenues) and transaction 
services (9% of total revenues).

EBITA†
EBITA† decreased by 6%* to £320.7m (2008: £341.2m*). The Group’s EBITA† margin 
reduced to 22% (2008: 23%*). EBITA† includes restructuring charges of £26.4m 
incurred in the year ended 30 September 2009. Excluding restructuring charges,  
EBITA† grew 2%* to £347.1m and EBITA† margin improved to 24%. 

Pre-tax profit  

2009 
£m 

2008 
£m 

Change 
%

Adjusted pre-tax profit^  307.5 

314.8 

–2%

Impact of movements  
in foreign currency  
exchange rates 

(41.4) 

307.5 

273.4 

12%

Amortisation of  
intangible assets  
and net development 

(40.1) 

(32.4) 

Profit before taxation 

267.4 

241.0 

11%

EPS 

2009 
pence 

2008 
pence 

Change 
%

Adjusted EPS^ 

16.63 

16.63 

0%

Impact of movements  
in foreign currency  
exchange rates 

Amortisation of  
intangible assets  
and net development 

Basic earnings  
per share 

(2.19) 

16.63 

14.44 

15%

(2.17) 

(1.71) 

14.46 

12.73 

14%

–4%*

Revenues decreased by 4%*  
to £1,439.3m during 2009

2008: £1,504.0m*

–1%

EBITA† margin reduced to 22%  
(24% excluding restructuring costs)

2008: 23%*

*   Foreign currency results for the prior year ended 30 September 
2008 have been retranslated based on the average exchange 
rates for the year ended 30 September 2009 of $1.54/£1 and 
€1.14/£1 to facilitate the comparison of results.

†   EBITA is defined as earnings before interest, tax and amortisation 

of intangible assets.

^   Adjusted pre-tax profit and earnings per share are stated prior to 
amortisation of intangible fixed assets and after neutralisation of 
foreign exchange movements.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

15

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

20 times

Our interest cover increased due  
to lower debt and interest rates

2008: 10 times

Flat

Adjusted EPS^ was flat on prior year 
16.63p

2008: 16.63p

+3%

Our full year dividend increased  
by 3% to 7.43p

2008: 7.21p

Finance expenses
Net finance expenses of £13.2m (2008: £26.4m) were lower than the prior year.  
The average interest rate on borrowings during the year was 2.2% (2008: 4.5%).

The 2008 interest was greater due to a higher level of average borrowings during  
the year and higher average interest rates. Interest cover was in excess of 20 times, 
increasing from 10 times in the prior year.

Profitbeforetaxation
Statutory profit before taxation increased by 11% to £267.4m (2008: £241.0m) and 
was impacted by amortisation of acquired intangible assets and net development 
expenditure of £40.1m (2008: £32.4m). Adjusted pre-tax profit^ declined by 2% to 
£307.5m (2008: £314.8m).

Taxation
The tax charge of £77.9m (2008: £74.7m) was greater than the prior year reflecting 
the additional profits and gives an effective rate of 29% (2008: 31%). This decrease 
partly reflected a reduction in headline tax rates in a number of Sage territories.

EPS
Basic earnings (after amortisation) per share for the year ended 30 September 2009 
increased by 14% to 14.46p (2008: 12.73p). Diluted earnings per share increased by 
14% to 14.42p (2008: 12.69p). Adjusted earnings per share^ was maintained at 16.63p.

Dividend
Our full year dividend is increased by 3% to 7.43p per share (2008: 7.21p per share), 
with a proposed final dividend of 4.93p per share (2008: 4.78p per share).

The final dividend will be payable on 5 March 2010 to shareholders on the register  
at close of business on 5 February 2010.

R&D and capex
The Group spent £174.6m in the year ended 30 September 2009 on research  
and development (2008: £175.2m*). No expenditure was capitalised and £0.6m 
(2008: £0.6m) was amortised to the income statement relating to prior years’ 
expenditure which had been capitalised. 

Capital expenditure in the year ended 30 September 2009 (including the purchase of 
third party software systems for internal use) was £29.8m (2008: £40.4m). The majority 
of this expenditure relates to IT infrastructure, both in new and replacement systems.

“Strongcashflow
primarily from recurring 
service contracts, 
continues to underpin 
the Group’s robust 
financialposition.”

 
 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

16 Financial review

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

Capital structure 

Assets 
£m 

Liabilities  Net assets 
£m

£m 

Goodwill and  
intangible assets 

Property, plant  
and equipment 

Current assets and  
liabilities 

Retirement benefit  
obligations 

Deferred tax 

Total before  
net debt 

Net debt 

2,246.8 

–  2,246.8

144.5 

– 

144.5

280.3 

(689.2) 

(408.9)

– 

(11.8) 

(11.8)

7.5 

(41.2) 

(33.7)

2,679.1 

(742.2)  1,936.9

59.4 

(498.8) 

(439.4)

Goodwill
At 30 September 2009 goodwill was £2,030.8m (2008: £1,825.5m). As described  
in note 7, the carrying value of goodwill has been subjected to testing for impairment.  
The assumptions used for these purposes are described in note 7. Following this 
assessment, the Board concluded that no impairment of goodwill had arisen in the year.

Capital structure
Our balance sheet at 30 September 2009 is summarised as set out in the table on the left. 
Net assets increased by 20% to £1,497.5m (2008: £1,247.0m) and net assets per share by 
20% to 114p (2008: 95p). The main movements in the balance sheet items were in goodwill 
and intangible fixed assets (relating principally to the impact of foreign currency retranslation) 
and the change in net debt (see further “Net debt” and “Cash flow” below).

Total as at  
30 September 2009  2,738.5  (1,241.0)  1,497.5

Total as at  
30 September 2008  2,538.0  (1,291.0)  1,247.0

Debt and facilities
Net debt

£439.4m

Net debt balance at  
30 September 2009

2008: £541.0m

112%

Operating cash flow  
represents 112% of EBITA†

2008: 114%

†   EBITA is defined as earnings before interest, tax and amortisation 

of intangible assets.

The Group has net debt of £439.4m at 30 September 2009 (2008: £541.0m or £606.8m 
at constant exchange rates). The balance sheet remains strong with net debt to EBITDA  
of 1.3 times. There has been a significant change in the closing exchange rates used to 
translate the debt at 30 September 2009 compared to 30 September 2008 as explained 
above, which has resulted in a foreign exchange translation movement of £72.1m on the 
debt drawings. Over the year, strong cash generation reduced net debt by £167.4m on a 
constant currency basis. The Group continues to be able to borrow at competitive rates 
and currently deems this to be the most effective means of raising finance. Cash outflows 
to fund acquisitions of £13.8m have therefore been funded by debt financing.

Cash flow

The Group remains highly cash generative with operating cash flow of £357.6m, representing 
112% of EBITA† (2008: 114%). After interest, tax and net capital expenditure, free cash flow 
was £259.2m. The net cost of acquisitions and disposals completed in the period was £1.8m. 

After dividends of £95.1m and other movements of (£60.7m), including exchange movements, 
net debt stood at £439.4m at 30 September 2009 (2008: £541.0m).

Facilities, cash management and gearing

The Group is funded through retained earnings and multi-currency revolving credit 
facilities totalling £815.1m, which expire in 2011. At 30 September 2009, £460.6m had 
been drawn under these facilities. The Group continues to explore opportunities to 
enhance and diversify its funding sources in the current capital market conditions.  
A rigorous counterparty evaluation process is maintained. 

Treasury and risk management
The Group’s Treasury function seeks to ensure liquidity is available to meet the foreseeable 
needs of the Group, to invest cash assets safely and profitably and reduce exposures to interest 
rate, foreign exchange and other financial risks. The Group does not engage in speculative 
trading in financial instruments and transacts only in relation to underlying business 
requirements. The Group’s Treasury policies and procedures are periodically reviewed 
and approved by the Audit Committee and are subject to regular Group Internal Audit review. 
The Group’s exposure to and management of capital, liquidity, credit, interest rate and foreign 
currency risk are summarised below. Further detail can be found in note 16 of the accounts.

Capital risk

The Group’s objectives when managing capital (defined as net debt plus equity) are to 
safeguard the Group’s ability to continue as a going concern in order to provide returns to 
shareholders and benefits for other stakeholders, while optimising return to shareholders 
through an appropriate balance of debt and equity funding. The Group manages its 
capital structure with respect to changes in economic conditions and the strategic 
objectives of the Group.

 
 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

17

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

Liquidity risk

The Group manages its exposure to liquidity risk by reviewing the cash resources required 
to meet its business objectives through both short and long-term cash flow forecasts. The 
Group has committed bank facilities which are available to be drawn for general corporate 
purposes including working capital. The Group’s Treasury function has a policy of 
optimising the level of cash in the businesses in order to minimise external borrowings.

Credit risk

The Group’s credit risk primarily arises from trade and other receivables. The Group has a 
very low credit risk due to the transactions being principally of a high volume, low value 
and short maturity. The Group has no significant concentration of credit risk, with the 
exposure spread over a large number of counterparties and customers. Continued strong 
credit control ensured that in the year ended 30 September 2009 we did not see a 
deterioration in days’ sales outstanding. The credit risk on liquid funds is considered to be 
low, as the Audit Committee approved Group Treasury Policy limits the value that can be 
invested with each approved counterparty to minimise the risk of loss. All counterparties 
must meet minimum credit rating requirements.

Interest rate risk

The Group is exposed to cash flow interest rate risk on floating rate borrowings.  
At 30 September 2009, the Group had drawn down £460.6m (2008: £575.4m) from its 
committed revolving credit facilities. The Group regularly reviews forecast debt and interest 
rates to monitor this risk. Interest rates on a portion of debt are fixed when management 
decide this is appropriate. During the year £93.8m of debt was fixed at an average interest 
rate of 1.70% (excluding margin) until 30 April 2012. At 30 September 2009, all remaining 
outstanding debt was held at variable rates.

Foreign currency risk

Although a substantial proportion of the Group’s revenue and profit is earned outside  
the UK, subsidiaries generally only trade in their own currency. The Group is therefore not 
subject to any significant foreign exchange transactional exposure. The Group’s principal 
exposure to foreign currency, therefore, lies in the translation of overseas profits into Sterling.

This exposure is partly hedged to the extent that these profits are offset by interest 
charges in the same currency arising from the financing of the investment cost of overseas 
acquisitions by borrowings in the same currency. Surplus cash generated by the Group’s 
principal overseas subsidiaries is used to repay debt in the same currencies to provide a 
further natural hedge.

The Group has US Dollar, Euro and Swiss Franc denominated borrowings which it has 
designated as a hedge of the net investment in its subsidiaries in the US, France, Spain, 
Germany and Switzerland. The foreign exchange on translation of the borrowings into 
Sterling has been recognised in exchange reserves. 

The Group’s other currency exposures comprise only those exposures that give rise to  
net currency gains and losses to be recognised in the income statement. Such exposures 
reflect the monetary assets and liabilities of the Group that are not denominated in the 
operating (or “functional”) currency of the operating unit involved. At 30 September 2009 
and 30 September 2008, these exposures were immaterial to the Group.

Going concern
Based on normal business planning and control procedures, the directors have a 
reasonable expectation that the Company and the Group have adequate resources 
to continue in operational existence for the foreseeable future. For this reason,  
the directors continue to adopt the going concern basis in preparing the accounts.

Paul Harrison
Group Finance Director

 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

18 Principal risks and uncertainties

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

Risk management responsibilities and processes:

Executive Committee 
Day-to-day responsibility for  
risk management

Group Board 
Advise and challenge on  
risk management strategy  
and implementation

Risk Committee 
Review and monitor risks  
throughout the Group and  
monitor implementation  
of risk management policy

Audit Committee 
Review of risk management  
policy and of risks throughout  
the Group

Risks can materialise and impact  
on both the achievement of business 
objectives and the successful 
running of Sage’s business. A key 
element in achieving business 
objectives and maintaining services 
to customers is the management  
of risks. Sage’s risk management 
strategy is therefore to support the 
successful running of the business 
by identifying and managing risks to 
an acceptable level, and delivering 
assurances on this.

Operational processes:

–  Group compliance framework

–  Detailed risk management policies

–  Code of ethics

–  Whistle-blowing policy

–  Organisation and culture

–  Delegated authorities

–  Group and local risk committees

–  Local, decentralised business 

processes

Sage is a worldwide company facing a number of wide ranging international factors

Risk description

Potential impact

Mitigation

As an international company, we face potential 
challenges from economic, political, legal, 
accounting and business factors across the 
globe. In the current economic environment, 
this situation has intensified. We have operations 
in many international markets, which leads  
to various risks inherent in administering the 
complexities of a global business. A variety  
of international regulatory requirements, 
including Payment Card Industry compliance 
and unexpected changes to economic  
and market conditions are specific risks 
associated with managing our business.

Any failure to maintain compliance with relevant  
laws or changes in regulation or any failure  
to adapt to market changes or local business 
conditions could have a material, adverse impact 
on our business. Specific impacts would include 
deterioration in financial results, financial penalties 
and damage to our reputation.

Sagefacessignificantcompetitiverisk
Risk description

Potential impact

If we are unable to compete in the market in which 
we operate, our financial results would deteriorate 
through loss of our customer base.

The market for business management 
solutions is highly competitive.  
This competition continues to grow, 
particularly in the SME market where  
barriers to entry are relatively low,  
attracting more companies to enter  
the market. Many companies with which  
we compete, or which may enter into 
competition with us, have greater financial, 
marketing and technical resources than  
we do.

In current economic conditions, our defensive 
business model and the significant percentage  
of our revenue which is recurring give comfort  
and support against economic exposure.  
We continually review all relevant local geography 
requirements to ensure appropriate policies  
and controls are developed. Our Group-wide 
compliance programme seeks to ensure  
that local operating companies continually  
manage and review local rules and regulations.  
Our detailed quarterly forecasting process  
helps to ensure robust and realistic challenge  
to financial performance.

Mitigation

Through the provision of customer support and  
our strong brand, we continue to engender loyal 
customer relationships. Our strategy to develop our 
product and service offering to meet local customer 
needs further improves customer loyalty.

 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

19

Sage is heavily dependent on information systems and networks
Risk description

Potential impact

Mitigation

We rely significantly on systems and 
networks in order to run our business 
operations on a day-to-day basis.  
Our reliance on systems and networks 
includes internally managed and externally 
provided systems and networks.

Any external malicious attack on the systems  
and networks could lead to misappropriation  
of or damage to our products and services.  
Critical information used in our business 
operations, such as customer orders, customer 
support and accounts receivable and payable, 
could be disabled.

We continue to invest in our internal systems and 
networks and build and develop relevant recovery 
processes. We also continue to review our security, 
systems and network infrastructure to ensure  
that, these risks are kept to an acceptable level. 
Any externally provided systems and networks  
are subject to intensive contract negotiations  
and performance ability reviews to ensure  
that an appropriate level of service will be 
continually maintained.

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

Sage must ensure it is able to react to ongoing technology changes
Risk description

Potential impact

Mitigation

Technology in the software industry  
is constantly changing. In order to be 
successful within the software sector,  
Sage must be able to adapt to changing 
technologies. This ability to adapt is  
vital in maintaining current products, 
attracting new customers and retaining 
existing customers. 

Changing technology places demands on 
employees, particularly R&D teams, to stay  
up-to-date with technology changes and  
customer demands. An inability to adapt to 
changing technologies would adversely affect  
our competitive position.

Through our substantial dialogue with customers 
we are well placed to develop and expand our 
product and service offering to meet customer 
needs. We also develop appropriate strategic 
direction and maintain knowledge of industry 
developments to ensure a proactive response  
to changing customer requirements.

Sage must ensure its intellectual property is appropriately secure
Risk description

Potential impact

Mitigation

We rely on intellectual property laws, 
including laws on copyright, patents,  
trade secrets and trademarks to protect  
our products. Despite laws and regulations 
being in place, unauthorised copies of 
software still exist. The internet increases 
and provides new methods for illegal  
copying of the technology used in our 
products and services.

Illegal or unauthorised copies of our software  
could be sold without our knowledge, impacting 
financial results and Sage’s reputation.

While relying, as other companies do, on the  
laws and regulations in existence, we continually 
police the unauthorised use of our products.  
We also ensure secure storage of our source  
code throughout the Group.

Sagemustensureitmanagesitsexposuretofluctuationsinforeignexchangerates
Risk description

Potential impact

Mitigation

A substantial proportion of Sage’s revenue 
and profit is earned outside the UK. 
Subsidiaries generally only trade in their own 
currency, therefore Sage is not subject to 
significant foreign exchange transactional 
exposure. Sage’s principal exposure to 
foreign currency therefore lies in the 
translation of overseas profits into Sterling, 
the fluctuation in the value of foreign 
currency denominated assets and liabilities 
in the balance sheet and any conversion of 
foreign currency surplus cash into Sterling.

The accounting profits of the Group and the book 
value of assets and liabilities are subject to the 
fluctuation in foreign currency rates. The conversion 
of foreign currency denominated surplus cash 
balances into Sterling are also subject to the  
effects of foreign currency fluctuations.

The Group has US Dollar, Euro and Swiss Franc 
denominated borrowings which act as a natural 
hedge of the net investment in its subsidiaries in  
the US, France, Spain, Germany and Switzerland. 
The interest on this debt also acts as a partial 
hedge against the translation exposure of  
the Group’s overseas profits into Sterling.  
When surplus cash is generated in overseas 
subsidiaries this is used to repay debt interest  
and principal in the same currency, therefore 
effecting a further natural hedge. Due to this 
extensive natural hedging, the Group does not 
currently hold any derivative financial instruments  
to hedge foreign exchange exposure. 

 
The Sage Group plc   
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

20
20
20

i
i

w
w
e
e
v
v
e
e
r
r
s
s
s
s
e
e
n
n
s
s
u
u
B
B

i
i

“ Over 2,000 customers 
per month are taking  
the opportunity to rate 
us on the quality of the 
experience we provide.”

+

Meet one of our customers: 
Antony Comyns, e-commerce manager  
at Hawes & Curtis discusses the benefits  
to his business. 
www.ar2009.sage.com

 
 
 
Regional reviews

UK & Ireland

Including: 
United Kingdom | Republic of Ireland

CEO: 
Paul Stobart

Revenue

£242.2m –2%*

EBITA†

£84.3m –6%*
35% margin

2008

2009

£248.0m*

£242.2m

2008

2009

£89.6m*

£84.3m

Subscription revenue

£171.1m+6%*

Software and software-related 
services revenue

£71.1m –18%*

2008

2009

£161.7m*

£171.1m

2008

2009

£86.3m*

£71.1m

Customers

803,000 +31,000

Contracts

360,000 –3,000

2008

2009

772,000

803,000

2008

2009

363,000

360,000

Revenue by sector

A

B

C

D

E

Accounting

Industry-specific

HR and payroll

CRM

Payment processing

50%

11%

31%

5%

3%

E

A

D

C

B

Sage Pay
During the year the infrastructure supporting  
the Sage Pay gateway was strengthened further, 
and the Protx brand name was changed to Sage 
Pay. We have begun to win more mid-market 
customers who have different needs to SME 
customers and we have had to make significant 
changes to the way in which we look after these 
accounts to meet their expectations. We now 
have more than 25,000 Sage Pay customers  
and are committed to a broader payments 
strategy to improve our competitive position 
within the next 12 months. 

Sage in the community
The UK team has completed over 817 hours  
of volunteer work in the local community on 
numerous projects to help charities and other 
community groups. This year the UK business 
also provided a call centre to help process 
donations for a national charity day “Comic Relief”. 
Over 860 hours were worked by Sage volunteers 
on the phones through the evening and into  
the night to help collect donations on behalf  
of the charity.

The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

21

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

Performance
Total UK revenues declined by 2%* to 
£242.2m (2008: £248.0m*). Organic 
revenue declined by 3%*, with organic 
subscription revenues growing at 5%*, 
while organic software and software-
related services revenues contracted  
by 19%*. 

Sage Pay (formerly Protx) delivered 
strong growth of 42% benefiting from 
growth in online purchasing, and 
Practice Solutions for accountants grew 
by 8%* with a number of new product 
and service offerings. Our accounting 
and ERP products including Sage 50 
contracted 5%* reflecting the difficult 
economic conditions. 

The EBITA† margin, including 
restructuring charges of £6.9m incurred 
in the year, was 35% (2008: 36%*). 
Excluding restructuring charges,  
it was 38%.

Marketplace
Supporting customers through  
the downturn

Whilst our UK & Ireland customers  
were affected by the challenging market 
conditions, we acted swiftly to realign  
our business to support them during a 
significant change to UK taxation and 
also by the provision of value added 
products and services. 

The strength of our decentralised business 
structure and our local customer support 
was demonstrated in December 2008 
when the UK’s Value Added Tax (“VAT”) 
rate was decreased with less than a 
week’s notice. This affected the majority 
of our customers, resulting in a surge in 
call activity and the need to update our 
software swiftly. However, we were able 
to leverage our resources to make these 
changes within the five working days 
notice we were given as well as support 
our customers through this considerable 
upheaval, further enhancing our position 
as a trusted business partner.

*   Foreign currency results for the prior year ended 30 September 
2008 have been retranslated based on the average exchange 
rates for the year ended 30 September 2009 of $1.54/£1 and 
€1.14/£1 to facilitate the comparison of results.

†   EBITA is defined as earnings before interest, tax and 

amortisation of intangible assets.

 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

22

Regional reviews

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

The resilience of our support model  
and our focus on delivering services  
that customers value, trust and rely  
on was illustrated by the success of the 
Sage Accountants Club Priority Link 
(“ACPL”). This premium support service, 
which provides accountants with instant 
access to highly qualified technicians,  
has delivered exceptional service levels 
resulting in revenue growth for ACPL and 
our Accountants Club of 21% over the year. 

Longer term opportunities
Preparing our business for growth

The Sage identity enjoys strong 
awareness in the SME market. This  
year our marketing campaign included 
sponsorship of a series of programmes 
called The Krypton Factor on ITV,  
a leading commercial television channel. 
The combination of the programmes 
which attracted an audience of seven 
million every week and the associated 
digital marketing have further increased 
awareness. By keeping our identity at 
the forefront of existing and potential 
customers’ minds, particularly during  
a period of economic downturn when 
many competitors are reducing their 
investment in this area, we are well placed 
to benefit when the upturn comes.  
We have renewed our sponsorship of 
The Krypton Factor for 2010 and intend 
to continue to maintain a relevant and 
contemporary Sage identity.

Providing products and services that are 
easy to use is essential. Therefore, our 
focus will be on improving the user 
experience rather than introducing more 
features into our product portfolio. We will 
also increase the flexibility of our licensing 
and pricing, automate and simplify 
deployment, ensuring products can be 
downloaded from the web and further 
improve product integration. Business advice 
services will become more tightly embedded 
into products ensuring customers get 
maximum value from their SageCover 
support contracts. SaaS and hybrid 
models will also become more prevalent  
as we integrate desktop products with  
web services. Finally, we will take a far more 
“open” approach to our software, meaning 
that we will make it much easier for third 
parties to integrate their offerings with ours. 

Customers
We spend a great deal of time assessing 
how well we look after our customers. 
An innovation this year was the 
introduction of the “Cust-o-Meter” which 
enables customers to give us real-time 
feedback on their experience of working 
with Sage. On completion of a short 
online questionnaire, a live feed updates 
a widget installed on all Sage employees’ 
PCs so we can see how we are 
performing, can improve our software 
and services and if necessary put in 
place a recovery call if a customer is not 
happy. Over 2,000 customers per month 
are taking the opportunity to rate us on 
the quality of the experience we provide. 

Not only do we put significant resource 
behind our telephone based support –  
we handled over 1.8 million calls this year 
– but also we have expanded our online 
support offering with a knowledge base 
that now holds over 15,000 articles and 
receives approximately 20,000 visits per 
month. This commitment to providing an 
outstanding service has resulted in more 
than 87% of our customers being satisfied 
or better with the service we offer.

People
Our people are fundamental to our 
success and despite the hard decisions 
we had to make this year in terms of 
redundancies we have continued to 
invest in our people’s development  
and skills, with approximately £450,000 
spent on training in the UK. We also 
provide Educational Sponsorships and  
a training course website. Development 
programmes included “Aspire”, which 
was piloted during 2009 and is designed 
for new managers to Sage. It completes 
the trio of leadership programmes we 
have had under development in the last 
few years: “Aspire” for new managers, 
“Enable” for middle managers and 
“Inspire” for senior leaders. 

Listening to our people is essential if  
we are to understand truly how they feel 
about the organisation and are to help 
bring to life their ideas and initiatives. 

This happens informally on a continual 
basis but also through formal employee 
forums and an annual survey, “Engage”, 
which is designed to help measure 
employee engagement and job 
satisfaction. We received an 81% 
response rate and the feedback will help 
us to identify what we are doing well, as 
well as areas where we need to improve.

Innovation
Encouraging innovation and creativity  
is essential, especially in the tough 
environment we have faced. We judge 
innovations on the benefits they bring  
to our customers. Therefore, this year  
we developed innovative software and 
services designed to help customers 
more efficiently manage their business 
and their cash flow. This included the 
introduction of free, downloadable 
invoicing software and free Planning for 
Business software which was launched 
as part of Lloyds TSB Commercial’s 
business banking package. 

Corporate responsibility
Our aspiration is to become a truly 
responsible business and embed this 
ethos into all that we do, behaving 
ethically, considering the environment  
and the impact of our business 
operations. In line with our Group-wide 
approach to corporate responsibility we 
focus on local initiatives and communities. 

Part of our commitment to communities 
involves engaging with schools and 
universities that are local to our offices. 
This year we have piloted an education 
scheme where we send our people as 
Education Business Partners out into 
schools to run events and share their 
skills and experiences alongside local 
Young Enterprise Schemes. We have  
also been working on a National ICT 
Diploma to help people develop IT skills  
at an early age. 

Having measured our carbon footprint,  
we are now working with our teams of 
environmental volunteers to reduce our 
impact and have launched a campaign 
called “It’s easy being green” to improve 
recycling, cut waste and energy usage 
and provide options such as a cycle to 
work scheme.

 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

23

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

“ There have been 
100,000 downloads of 
Ciel Auto Entrepreneur 
Facile, a free accounts 
and invoicing solution.”
+
Read more about our Mainland  
Europe business overleaf

 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

24 Regional reviews

Mainland Europe

Including: 
Austria | Belgium | France (including subsidiaries  
in Brazil and Morocco) | Germany | Poland  
Portugal | Spain | Switzerland

CEO: 
Guy Berruyer

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

Revenue

£520.5mflat*

EBITA†

£107.3m –6%*
21% margin

2008

2009

£519.1m*

£520.5m

2008

2009

£114.1m*

£107.3m

Subscription revenue

£292.7m +8%*

Software and software-related 
services revenue

£227.8m–8%*

2008

2009

£271.5m*

£292.7m

2008

2009

£247.6m*

£227.8m

Customers

1,676,000 +47,000

Contracts

652,000

+24,000

2008

2009

1,629,000

1,676,000

2008

2009

628,000

652,000

Revenue by sector

A

B

C

D

E

Accounting

Industry-specific

HR and payroll

CRM

Payment processing

78%

18%

3%

1%

0%

C

A

D

B

Change in accounting standards
Portugal will be adopting the International 
Accounting Standards (“IAS”) on 1 January 2010. 
Capitalising on our experience of helping our 
Spanish customers through similar legislative 
change, we are providing training, a helpdesk and 
software to support Portuguese SMEs through 
this. We also conducted two events to educate 
businesses on the impact of the changes. These 
were so oversubscribed we had to repeat them, 
with over 4,000 people attending in total. 

Supporting North  
African customers
We have maintained our presence in North Africa, 
supporting our customers in these markets when 
some competitors have been reducing their 
investments. We have at least one business 
partner in every French speaking country in Africa 
and conducted a road show which toured six 
countries, meeting 850 Sage customers. 

Performance
Total revenues in Mainland Europe  
were flat* at £520.5m (2008: £519.1m*). 
Organic revenue contracted 3%*, 
reflecting the economic slowdown which 
became apparent in early calendar year 
2009. Subscription revenues continued 
to show good organic growth of 5%*, 
while software and software-related 
services revenues contracted organically 
by 13%* after very strong growth in the 
prior year. 

Revenues in our French business 
declined 2%* organically in the year.  
The slowdown in France has had more 
impact on our vertical and CRM 
businesses than on our accounting  
and ERP businesses which still  
showed overall growth in the year.  
Spain experienced total revenue growth  
of 6%*, reflecting the contribution of 
acquisitions in the current and prior  
year. As anticipated, organic revenue 
contracted 7%*, reflecting the 
exceptional growth of 25%* in the prior 
year resulting from the stimulus of major 
legislative change, and also the severe 
impact of the economic slowdown in 
Spain in 2009. German revenues were 
flat* organically, with the benefit of 
increased renewal rates on support and 
continued growth in payroll and entry-
level products offsetting general market 
weakness. Our smaller businesses in 
Mainland Europe, including Switzerland, 
Portugal and Poland declined 9%*  
overall in slowing market conditions. 

The EBITA† margin, including restructuring 
charges of £8.8m incurred in the  
year, was 21% (2008: 22%*). Excluding 
restructuring charges, it was 22%.

*   Foreign currency results for the prior year ended 30 September 
2008 have been retranslated based on the average exchange 
rates for the year ended 30 September 2009 of $1.54/£1 and 
€1.14/£1 to facilitate the comparison of results.

†   EBITA is defined as earnings before interest, tax and 

amortisation of intangible assets.

 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

25

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

Marketplace
Supporting customers through  
the downturn

In Spain, Sage’s Small Business Division 
hosted road shows across the country to 
give business partners more information 
and assistance during the economic 
downturn. The road shows took place  
in seven of the largest cities in Spain  
and gave business partners practical 
assistance by providing a toolkit for  
them to help customers effectively with 
the new challenges they face. A series  
of initiatives to help business partners 
through the economic crisis were  
also launched at the road shows.  
These included full adaptation of all  
Sage products to the new VAT Law 
Reform in Spain, modifications to  
the business partner programme and 
the implementation of various financing 
solutions for SMEs to enable easier 
purchase of Sage software.

Sage Germany responded to customer 
needs by developing product bundle 
promotions to address their particular 
local points such as cash management 
or staff cost planning as well as business 
intelligence tools for those customers 
seeking to understand better their 
business relative to their competition. 

Longer term opportunities
Preparing our business for growth

In France, Sage has a well established 
relationship with APCE (“Agence pour la 
creation d’entreprises”), the government 
body promoting business start-ups.  
In January 2009, new regulations were 
introduced incentivising people to create 
their own jobs – “Auto Entrepreneurs” –  
as a first step towards establishing new 
businesses. In response Sage launched 
Ciel Auto Entrepreneur Facile, a free 
accounts and invoicing solution 
dedicated to these aspiring business 
people. Available as a download from 
the APCE and Ciel websites this initiative 
reinforces our reputation as a trusted 
partner and generates long-term loyalty 
amongst these new customers. 

It has also led to us becoming a key 
point of reference for French public 
authorities and national institutions when 
they need advice on issues affecting 
entrepreneurs. In the first year 240,000 
people have become “Auto Entrepreneurs” 
and there have been 100,000 downloads 
of our software.

Demand for online services will continue 
to grow and we are investing in this area, 
for example through the development  
of web versions of our software and in 
Sage Germany the creation of a new 
business unit, Sage Online Services,  
to oversee the development of their 
SaaS offerings. More of our customers 
are operating and expanding 
internationally and, in response to this, 
Sage ERP X3 was launched in Germany 
and so it is now available in all our main 
European markets. 

Customers
Listening to and acting on customer 
feedback is important for all of our 
businesses. In Germany, we launched  
an SME customer portal which provides 
opportunities for our customers to give 
feedback on our products and to rate 
their business partner. We also created  
a tool to encourage dialogue with people 
who visit Sage Germany’s website –  
a window pops up and invites them to a 
website to enter an online chat about the 
product or service they are interested in. 

People
This year we have launched a wide 
range of initiatives for our people  
across Europe. In Poland, an intensive 
development programme was 
introduced to fast track young talent.  
In France a new compensation and 
benefits programme was published 
online, which includes a profit sharing 
plan, and in Germany more flexible 
working options, including a sabbatical 
programme, adaptation of working  
hours for single parents and home 
working were instigated.

Innovation 
Sage Germany launched einfachLohn – 
“simple payroll” – which is a new SaaS 
application for small businesses. It is 
designed to help them easily manage  
their payroll processes and automatically 
generates the associated legal documents 
for health insurance or tax purposes  
and submits them electronically to the 
appropriate institutions.

To create such an innovative new 
product, which took just nine months to 
develop from scratch, we put together  
a small team of experts at our Leipzig 
office. At their request the development 
took place in a separate unit outside  
the office. This allowed the team to work 
in secret, testing various delivery and 
development methods with prospective 
customers to ensure they created a 
product that truly met their needs.  
To ensure robust security, a group of 
external specialists and hackers were 
invited to simulate attacks on the live 
service, and they failed to break into  
the system. A creative, online marketing 
campaign, including an online community 
for potential users, supported the launch. 
Through the interaction with potential 
customers during the development 
phase we were able to generate 220 
paying customers before the product 
officially came to market. 

Corporate responsibility
Corporate responsibility is driven locally  
to ensure it is meaningful to local 
communities. Consequently we supported 
a wide range of causes including, in 
France, a donation of €40,000 to “SOS 
Village d’enfants”, a collection for “Secours 
Populaire Francais” of clothes and other 
essential items (together with donations  
of €6,900) and a strategy to help bring the 
business closer to local schools through 
events and participation in education.  
In Germany we provided financial support 
to “Die Tafel”, an organisation that allocates 
food to homeless people in Frankfurt, 
Mönchengladbach, Leipzig and Stuttgart 
and to “Delhi House”, a centre for 
homeless people. Sage Poland sponsors 
and organises the national “Accountant  
of the Year” competition which is the most 
admired competition in the profession.

 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

26
26

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

“ To be successful, you’ve 
got to find ways to get  
the job done… that’s what  
I like about Sage MAS 200 : 
plain and simple, it gets 
the job done.”
    Odom Dexter  
Dexter’s Farm

 
Regional reviews

North America

Including: 
Canada | United States

CEO: 
Sue Swenson

Revenue

£576.4m –10%*

EBITA†

£105.3m–6%*
18% margin

2008

2009

£637.3m*

£576.4m

2008

2009

£111.7m*

£105.3m

Subscription revenue

£428.3m –4%*

Software and software-related 
services revenue

£148.1m –23%*

2008

2009

£444.5m*

£428.3m

2008

2009

£192.8m*

£148.1m

Customers

3,118,000 +123,000

Contracts

601,000

2008

2009

2,995,000

3,118,000

2008

2009

601,000

601,000

Revenue by sector

A

B

C

D

E

Accounting

Industry-specific

HR and payroll

CRM

Payment processing

36%

43%

4%

7%

10%

Simply Accounting  
education programmes
We are seeding our future through our education 
programmes across North America, where over 
4,000 educational institutions use a Sage product 
(Peachtree or Simply Accounting) to teach the 
principles of accounting. 

A

E

D

C

B

Intergy Practice Portal
Our Intergy Practice Portal has equipped 
physician practices with patient self-serve 
features to accommodate their patients over the 
web, particularly around new patient registration, 
appointment scheduling and prescription refill 
requests. New functionality was introduced  
in FY09 to provide patients with additional 
connectivity including the ability to complete  
a medical health history questionnaire and  
create and maintain a personal health record. 
These innovations drive efficiencies, increase 
patient safety, and support the migration  
toward electronic health record management. 

The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

27

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

Performance
Total revenues in North America 
contracted 10%* to £576.4m (2008: 
£637.3m*), reflecting the difficult 
economic conditions. Organic revenue 
contracted 8%*. Organic subscription 
revenues declined 2%*, while organic 
software and software-related services 
revenues declined 23%*. 

Phase 1 of the changes to our  
North American business has been 
successfully completed with the new 
management team in place and an 
appropriate reduction of the cost base. 
Operational improvements planned  
in Phase 2 are underway including 
reinvigoration of the channel, growth  
in premium support offers and several 
product launches. We are making good 
progress in these areas and have seen 
increases in customer satisfaction scores 
across our product lines.

Sage North America is organised into  
three divisions, Sage Business Solutions 
Division (“SBS”), Sage Payment 
Solutions Division and Sage Healthcare 
Division. SBS declined organically 11%*, 
the downturn particularly impacting our 
mid-market accounting products, CRM 
products and Sage Timberline Office 
which serves the construction industry. 
Our entry-level accounting products 
(Peachtree and Simply) delivered  
resilient performances with continued 
growth of Peachtree Quantum.  
Non-Profit Solutions performed well in 
the challenging market conditions and  
grew modestly. Sage Payment Solutions 
Division saw a 15% increase in the 
number of merchants served but lower 
volume per merchant leading to a fall in 
revenue of 4%*. Payments revenue from 
cross-sell to our existing customers 
grew, from a small base, by over 100%* 
in the year and we regard this as a 
substantial future opportunity for Sage.

*   Foreign currency results for the prior year ended 30 September 
2008 have been retranslated based on the average exchange 
rates for the year ended 30 September 2009 of $1.54/£1 and 
€1.14/£1 to facilitate the comparison of results.

†   EBITA is defined as earnings before interest, tax and 

amortisation of intangible assets.

 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

28 Regional reviews

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

Sage Healthcare Division has improved 
its EBITA† margin in the year to 17% 
(2008: 8%*). We have improved 
customer service levels and so reduced 
customer losses in our Medical Manager 
base. Although Healthcare revenues 
declined overall by 5%*, revenue from the 
Intergy product line, including Electronic 
Health Records (“EHR”) capability,  
grew by 13%* to £71.2m. Intergy, with  
its accredited, market-leading EHR 
solution, is well positioned to benefit  
from incentives within the American 
Recovery and Reinvestment Act for  
the adoption of EHR. 

The EBITA† margin of Sage North 
America, including restructuring charges 
of £10.7m incurred in the year, was 18% 
(2008: 18%*). Excluding restructuring 
charges, it was 20%. 

Marketplace
Supporting customers through  
the downturn

Our North American customers felt the 
full impact of the downturn in mid to  
late calendar year 2008. To help them 
through this we introduced various 
payment and financing packages,  
free and low cost options as well as 
solutions to help them better manage 
their cash flow. 

These included Peachtree by Sage 
which launched a six month instalment 
plan in December 2008. Approximately 
20% of Peachtree upgrades are now 
sold with this option. MAS 90 introduced 
a monthly payment option for service 
contracts which has benefited over 
1,000 customers. Simply Accounting  
by Sage rolled out a free downloadable 
version of its entry-level product,  
Simply Accounting First Step. So far 
approximately 3,000 businesses have 
downloaded this version. Further,  
a MAS 90 credit card processing module 
was given away for free to customers 
that also sign up for our merchant 
services. This “cash flow bundle” is 
positioned to help customers collect 
cash and 300 MAS 90 customers have 
taken advantage of it this year. 

*   Foreign currency results for the prior year ended 30 September 
2008 have been retranslated based on the average exchange 
rates for the year ended 30 September 2009 of $1.54/£1 and 
€1.14/£1 to facilitate the comparison of results.

†   EBITA is defined as earnings before interest, tax and 

amortisation of intangible assets.

Longer term opportunities
Preparing our business for growth

The US Healthcare market represents  
a significant opportunity for growth.  
Our market-leading, industry-accredited 
products position us well to leverage 
future demand for EHR solutions.  
This is primarily being driven by funding  
for adoption of EHR in the American 
Recovery and Reinvestment Act.  
We are actively pursuing opportunities 
presented by the Act, concentrating  
on building brand awareness, sales 
effectiveness and the development of 
strategic relationships with purchasing 
organisations and government agencies.

Within our Payment Solutions Division, 
we are actively diversifying our current 
customer base, shifting from a high 
concentration of merchants in the retail 
space by selling merchant services to 
existing North America customers in 
other sectors. As the economy recovers 
it is likely we will see an increase in 
processing volumes from our merchant 
base as consumer confidence rebounds.

Emphasis is being placed on enhancing 
our premium support offerings to provide 
additional value to our customers while 
also growing average revenue per 
customer. Initiatives are underway to 
increase the penetration of support 
contracts into our customer base and 
expand our offerings to include other 
premium components such as business 
advice and extended hours support.

We have enhanced our channel partner 
compensation structure to drive and 
reward growth, are leveraging detailed 
partner segmentation models to identify 
better individual partner performance 
and are seeking to expand the channel 
in key areas to ensure appropriate 
geographical coverage and capacity  
to serve future demand. 

Customers
Our North American support 
organisation is being reshaped to  
ensure we resolve customer requests 
quickly and accurately while also 
continuing to increase the calls we  
make to our customers. A Customer 
Service Council has been created to 
focus on making it easier for customers 
to do business with Sage. Tangible 
improvements include the introduction  
of a live answer for our main “toll free” 
800 number which gets customers to 
the right place the first time. A training 
programme called “Voice of Sage” has 
been rolled-out to our customer support 
staff, emphasising the key attributes that 
create a more satisfying and consistent 
customer experience. 

Over the year significant investment was 
made in online customer communities. 
This included the launch of SageSpark 
and MyBizCounts – online communities 
which provide business owners and 
those considering starting a business 
with tools, education and community 
support. Sage North America also 
launched online communities for Sage 
MAS ERP and Sage FAS Fixed Assets 
customers, adding to more than a  
dozen other customer communities  
the company hosts.

People
The passion, expertise and ideas of  
our people are one of our key strengths. 
We actively seek to leverage this,  
for example through employee surveys  
and round table sessions hosted  
with employees from all levels of the 
organisation. One such idea resulted  
in the development of “Ask Me”,  
a programme designed to share 
knowledge more effectively and answer 
customer questions about different parts 
of the business, as well as improve  
the cross-selling of our solutions. 

We have created a “top down” coaching 
programme to provide leaders with  
a common approach to developing 
employees. This has been delivered  
to more than 60 senior leaders and  
will be rolled out to different levels of 
management over the coming year. 

 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

29
29

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

Our North American leadership team  
has also been strengthened through  
the recruitment of a Chief Technology 
Officer, Chief Information Officer and 
Presidents of SBS and our Payment 
Solutions Division. All bring industry 
expertise and experience to the  
business and will help ensure we are  
well positioned for the future.

Innovation
The most significant innovations this  
year were the introduction of two free 
online services focused on helping new 
entrepreneurs. The first is a community 
site, www.SageSpark.com, where small 
businesses can tap into advice from 
experts and fellow entrepreneurs.  
The site provides free access to 
invaluable tools and services to help 
businesses save time and money.  
While on the site, members can  
also take advantage of fee-based 
services such as payment processing,  
live computer support and web page 
creation and promotion. The second  
is Billing Boss, a free online invoicing  
tool designed for small businesses and 
freelancers to create, send and track 
invoices helping them get paid faster  
and better manage their cash flow.

Corporate responsibility
Sage North America continues to  
be focused on its local community.  
The business hosted an annual event 
celebrating Sage Day, where we 
partnered with other Sage locations 
around the world in support of charitable 
giving. Sage North America centred their 
activity on a theme of “Change One 
Thing”. During this event a food drive 
was conducted for Hunger Task Forces 
across the US and Canada with food 
donations totalling more than 17,000 
pounds or 7,700 kilograms.

 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

30

Regional reviews

Rest of World

Asia – region includes: 
China | Dubai | India | Malaysia 
Saudi Arabia | Singapore 

CEO Asia: 
Guy Berruyer (left)

Southern Hemisphere – region includes: 
Australia | Botswana | Namibia | South Africa

CEO Southern Hemisphere: 
Ivan Epstein (right)

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

Revenue

£100.2m +1%*

EBITA†

£23.8m–8%*
24% margin

2008

2009

£99.6m*

£100.2m

2008

2009

£25.8m*

£23.8m

Subscription revenue

£44.7m +14%*

Software and software-related 
services revenue

£55.5m –8%*

Performance
Total and organic revenue in Rest of 
World grew by 1%* to £100.2m (2008: 
£99.6m*). Organic subscription revenues 
showed strong growth of 14%*, while 
organic software and software-related 
services revenues contracted by 8%* 
after excellent growth in the prior year.

South Africa showed organic revenue 
growth of 9%*, with both accounting  
and payroll solutions performing  
well. However, the impact of the 
recession began to be experienced in 
the fourth quarter of the financial year. 
Australia declined 3%* organically, 
reflecting the slowing economy, and our 
Asian businesses, with relatively less 
mature service offerings declined 15%*.

The EBITA† margin was 24% (2008: 
26%*), reflecting the difficult market 
conditions in Asia. 

2008

2009

£39.4m*

£44.7m

2008

2009

£60.2m*

£55.5m

Marketplace
Supporting customers through  
the downturn

Customers

545,000 +44,000

Contracts

166,000 +12,000

2008

2009

501,000

545,000

2008

2009

154,000

166,000

Revenue by sector

A

B

C

D

E

Accounting

Industry-specific

HR and payroll

CRM

Payment processing

41%

10%

45%

4%

0%

Innovation
Dressta Asia Pacific Pte. Ltd, a Sage Accpac  
ERP customer in Singapore, provides heavy 
machines and parts to 20 distributors in Asia, 
Australia and New Zealand. When a machine 
breaks down it is important for Dressta’s partners 
to provide a quick quote and information on 
availability. Sage developed web and SMS 
applications that integrate with Sage Accpac ERP 
enabling direct enquiries online or via mobile 
phones, saving time and money in the ordering 
and replacement of parts. 

D

A

C

B

Sage in the community
Softline, Sage’s business in South Africa, 
continues to sponsor the Thuthuka programme, 
which is a scheme to support the advancement  
of previously disadvantaged students at school 
level. The focus is on accountancy, maths and 
science and 60 state schools took part in the 
programme this year.

Our businesses in Rest of World cover  
a diverse geographic region with differing 
market conditions. For example, in South 
Africa there was a lag effect relative to 
the world economic recession, with the 
financial problems in the Western world 
being felt later in 2009 and particularly 
affecting the manufacturing and export 
sectors. As with many of our businesses 
this presented us with the challenge of 
maintaining service excellence whilst at 
the same time managing our costs. 

We achieved this by concentrating on 
providing software and service solutions 
that give clear benefits to our customers. 
These ranged from SaaS applications,  
to instalment payment options and 
web-based training on issues directly 
affecting businesses, such as 
retrenchment processes. 

*   Foreign currency results for the prior year ended 30 September 
2008 have been retranslated based on the average exchange 
rates for the year ended 30 September 2009 of $1.54/£1 and 
€1.14/£1 to facilitate the comparison of results.

†   EBITA is defined as earnings before interest, tax and 

amortisation of intangible assets.

 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

31

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

Innovation
Softline Pastel launched its first online,  
or SaaS, accounting system this year. 
Pastel My Business Online is aimed at 
the SME market and was designed from 
scratch specifically for business owners 
who are starting out with very little 
bookkeeping knowledge and require  
a basic system. Accessible online,  
it is a multi user system that is also 
integrated to the iPhone, giving our 
customers mobility as well as allowing 
their accountant to log on, enabling  
them to work seamlessly with their  
client. Innovations such as this 
demonstrate our commitment to 
delivering software and services that 
utilise the latest technology where  
it adds clear value to our customers.

Corporate responsibility
Each of our businesses throughout  
Rest of World selects its own charities 
and community projects to support.  
In South Africa we have prioritised 
educational initiatives and where  
possible target the field of IT education 
and training for young people.  
In Malaysia we support a local  
Cheshire Home, and have restored  
their dragon fruit farm which is a key 
source of income for them, whilst our 
Australian employees raised money  
and donated blood to help victims  
of the February bushfires. 

We also successfully introduced new 
software into these markets, such as 
Sage ERP X3 in South Africa which was 
well received by customers due to its 
combination of excellent functionality 
and low total cost of ownership. 

In Malaysia we launched a variety  
of tools to help customers face the 
challenging times including end-to-end 
electronic payment solutions designed  
to save time and improve cash 
management, credit assessment tools, 
mobile solutions and integrated CRM 
and accounting systems.

Longer term opportunities
Preparing our business for growth

The support, guidance and training we 
give is especially important in developing 
economies, such as South Africa, where 
there is a continually evolving legislative 
landscape particularly in respect to 
payroll. There is also a significant shift 
occurring in this market from manual to 
electronic tax submissions as well as a 
move to monthly tax submissions which 
is being phased in over the next three 
years. This will place a strain on our 
customers, who will increasingly look  
to Sage to support them through these 
changes and provides us with an 
opportunity to enhance further our 
position as an invaluable and trusted 
partner of their business.

Our investment in products and  
services continues and we will expand 
our online offerings, introducing new 
products in 2010. We will also make 
further progress with Sage ERP X3  
as our flagship upper mid-market 
product suite in both South Africa and 
Australia. In the latter, we plan to expand 
our payroll and HR solutions to meet the 
needs of larger organisations with more 
complex requirements and introduce 
employee services portals to provide  
a more cost effective offering for our 
smaller customers. 

Our Indian business is developing  
Sage Pocket Payroll to make it a mass 
proposition at the entry-level as well as 
setting up strategic alliances with key 
partners, such as systems integrators 
and consulting firms, to accelerate 
market penetration. We will also  
continue to invest in infrastructure,  
such as our telephone system in 
Singapore, to improve the experience 
our customers receive.

Customers
Our local approach is well suited to 
meeting the needs of our diverse range 
of customer in this region. We deliver 
locally developed solutions as well as 
leveraging existing global solutions such 
as our CRM products, Sage Accpac 
ERP and Sage ERP X3. Whichever 
solution our customers choose, they  
are supported locally, either through  
our business partner network or directly 
via Sage.

We continually look for ways to share 
expertise and experience around the 
region. This was demonstrated by our 
Singapore business which has replaced 
its basic support plan with a tiered 
offering of Basic, Standard and Premium 
contracts, reflecting the model we use in 
some of our more mature markets. This 
has provided our customers with greater 
choice and has improved our response 
rate from less than 30% to above 70%.

People
The Sage Leadership Standard  
has been embraced in the region. 
Initiatives designed to embed this  
within the business ranged from  
formal discussions to informal cross 
team activities. The Sage Guiding 
Principles are fundamental to how  
we conduct our business and we have 
developed an award programme for 
demonstrating these in the workplace. 
We have introduced an online employee 
reward system, which also enables 
employees to contribute to charitable 
causes at the click of a button, long 
service awards and management 
development programmes. 

 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

32

Corporate responsibility

We aim to measure our progress and whilst any standards  
established by local legislation will apply as a minimum, we intend  
to achieve best practice in the local context of every country in  
which we operate and to share this across the Group for continuous 
improvement. Our approach also builds in flexibility for our  
businesses to enable them to focus on the areas of strategic  
importance to them locally.

We established this policy in 2008 and it has continued to apply  
during 2009. The policy has four areas of focus – industry, people, 
community and environment. These initiatives, and some examples,  
are illustrated here but please visit our website (www.sage.com)  
to read our full Corporate Responsibility Report, which includes  
many more examples of our policy in action. 

Industry
With over six million customers,  
most of which are small to medium-sized 
businesses, Sage is in a unique position 
to have a positive impact on the world  
of industry and commerce and we  
have focused on two key areas this year; 
supporting SMEs through the recession 
and developing the entrepreneurs  
of tomorrow.

The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

33
33

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

Making a 
difference
Sage is committed to acting as  
a responsible corporate citizen.  
We take a pragmatic approach  
to Corporate Responsibility 
(“CR”) which enables us to focus  
our commitment on areas that  
are the most relevant to Sage,  
to our people and where we  
believe we can make a difference. 

People
Our focus on people remains 
unchanged. We continue to work hard  
to develop talent, improve leadership 
and raise engagement levels. It has  
been a challenging year as we have  
had to make some jobs cuts and impose 
recruitment freezes in some parts of  
our business in response to difficult 
market conditions. However, we have 
introduced development programmes  
at a local and global level to improve  
the quality of leadership, extended local 
programmes to recognise exemplary 
employee performance and celebrated 
successes and enhanced local internal 
communication in many countries.  
We continue to survey our employees 
regularly to understand our strengths 
and weaknesses as an employer and 
action improvements in response.

Regular business briefings are held by 
senior managers to inform our people  
of the financial performance of the 
business and the economic factors 
which impact our industry. These include 
face-to-face meetings, videos hosted on  
our intranet, podcasts and newsletters, 
especially around our half and full-year 
financial results.

Community
One of our strengths is the fact that  
we are not a homogenous organisation. 
Sage designs, develops, sells and 
supports the vast majority of its  
products locally, which means that the  
jobs we generate are local, supporting 
the local economy. Our people naturally 
choose to support and give back to  
the communities in which we work  
and Sage supports this activity in a 
myriad of ways.

Environment
We are not in an industry considered  
to be a high energy consumer. 
Nevertheless it is responsible practice  
to understand better the impacts  
we have on our environment and the 
opportunities we have to reduce this. 
Our work this year has focused on 
improving our approach to measurement 
of the carbon emissions resulting from 
use of electricity and gas at our offices 
(our “scope 1 and scope 2” emissions) 
and this includes both serviced and 
owned properties. We have also 
continued our work to reduce  
packaging in our products using 
electronic downloads where possible.

 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

34

Corporate responsibility

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

Legislative impacts
The rapid destabilisation of the economy 
has led to intervention by governments  
in a number of countries and in some 
cases this has resulted in changes  
in legislation which affects business. 

In many countries we have helped  
our customers navigate through these 
changes. For example, Sage Portugal 
launched a new website designed to 
help SMEs understand the changes 
surrounding the implementation of the 
new International Accounting Standards 
that will come into effect in Portugal in 
January 2010. The website, www.sncpt.
com, contains information for SMEs on 
the implications of the new regulations 
and details of potential difficulties in 
transferring from existing accounting 
systems to a new compliant one.  
Sage Portugal is providing a conversion 
tool which will help an estimated  
80,000 Sage customers prepare for  
this new legislation.

Developing the  
entrepreneurs of tomorrow

The values on which Sage was founded 
(Simplicity, Trust, Integrity, Innovation, 
Agility) capture the spirit of entrepreneurship 
and are the lifeblood of business. Helping 
to create the entrepreneurs of tomorrow 
is something we are passionate about. 

The next generation of entrepreneurs
Softline, Sage’s business in South Africa, 
has sponsored the Life College Xchange 
programme to promote the development 
of entrepreneurial skills amongst the  
Life College students. The Xchange is  
a trading floor for ideas and opportunities 
which these young entrepreneurs can  
use to interact with prospective investors.

In Poland, Sage has been granted 
Association of Chartered Certified 
Accountants (“ACCA”) Approved Employer 
status to recognise the support it gives  
to ACCA members for continuing 
professional development and to trainers 
studying towards their ACCA status.

Helping people start out in business
Each year, Sage France interviews 
60,000 companies, including customers 
and non customers, to find out more 
about their views on the current business 
climate. Following these surveys  
Sage France decided to set up the  
Sage Institute to provide SMEs with 
additional support and tools to thrive. 
The Sage Institute will work by providing 
entrepreneurs and SMEs with a chance 
to interact, both face to face and online 
through www.institut-sage.com. 

Web portals have also been developed 
in North America for the start-up 
community, including www.SageSpark.
com which has numerous free tools such 
as Billing Boss, an easy to use web-based 
invoicing tool, as well as many advice 
papers and a community forum where 
entrepreneurs can exchange ideas. 

People
Building a stronger Sage team

At Sage, we continue to focus on building 
a strong successful team through careful 
talent management, development of 
people and leadership and by improving 
engagement. This has been challenging 
in a year when it has been necessary to 
cut jobs or freeze recruitment in some 
markets most affected by the economic 
downturn. Where this has been 
necessary we have focused on delivering 
clear and concise communication so our 
people know what to expect and when.

Industry
Sage’s decentralised structure helps us 
to remain close to customers and their 
issues as our teams are working in local 
markets with people in business every 
day. This unique perspective has ensured 
that we are close to the problems and 
issues our customers feel everyday.

Supporting SMEs  
in challenging times

In the last 12 to 18 months we have 
witnessed unprecedented levels of 
economic turbulence. The impact of  
the banking crisis and resulting lack of 
credit has affected SMEs in many of our 
markets. We have taken a number of 
tangible steps to help our customers 
manage their businesses through these 
difficult times. 

Providing practical help
We have amended our pricing and 
introduced new payment terms as well 
as free offerings to provide customers 
with more flexibility to manage their  
cash flow. We have also developed 
services to provide help in managing 
their businesses more efficiently.  
For example Sage in Germany launched 
a new module in its HWP 2009 
construction software designed to help  
its customers assess the health of their 
businesses. The online questionnaire, 
called Auftrags-Schnellcheck, is helping 
customers to analyse what they need to 
do to combat decreasing order books,  
for example by analysing whether their 
company is putting enough resources 
into marketing and customer retention. 

Following the healthcheck, customers can 
then download free guides from Sage on 
marketing and customer retention.

Engaging with customers  
and the business community
www.sncpt.com (right) contains information  
for SMEs in Portugal on the implications  
of new regulations and advice on migrating  
to new compliant accounting systems. 

In France, we set up the Sage Institute which  
will provide entrepreneurs and SMEs with  
a chance to interact, both face to face and  
online through www.institut-sage.com (far right).

 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

35

Developing talent
As we continue to shape our strategy 
and look to our future we have continued 
to focus on leadership in Sage and 
develop the leadership qualities we need 
to be successful. Last year a team of 
global leaders developed an aspirational 
leadership standard against which all of 
our current leaders and emerging talent 
are now benchmarked. The new 
standard sets out our vision for what 
successful leadership looks like in Sage 
and defines the behavioural and cultural 
attributes we need and expect. 

Communication and engagement
All of our major operating companies 
now undertake an employee survey 
which highlights strengths in Sage as  
an employer and areas for improvement.  
The findings differ from one region to 
another and some of this is driven by 
cultural differences. However, the results 
would suggest that in many countries 
the Sage business is more highly rated 
overall than the benchmark standard. 

However, this is not the case in all 
regions and work will continue in 2010  
to work to raise engagement levels in  
the areas where the greatest gaps lie.

Reward and recognition
This year our focus has been on getting 
the building blocks in place to align  
more closely reward with the strategic 
performance of the business. The  
Group Reward Policy has been clarified 
and expanded to ensure more robust 
processes are in place for target-setting, 
determining pay budgets and managing 
bonus structures. This has already 
begun to introduce consistent principles 
and parameters in reward practice at all 
employee levels. 

Community work in UK
Sage UK once again acted as a call centre  
for Comic Relief and employees gave up their  
own time to take calls from those who wished  
to donate to the charity.

In addition, a review of leadership  
reward has been undertaken to 
determine how this may be more  
closely linked to business performance 
and the attainment of future strategic 
goals. The changes in the policy on  
the allocation of awards under the 
Performance Share Plan (“PSP”) 
implemented this year reflect that, and 
participation in the PSP itself is now 
linked to our talent management process.

Community 
Supporting our local communities

Our people have a long history of actively 
supporting a wide range of charities and 
community organisations that are most 
meaningful to them locally. Activities like 
fundraising, sponsorship and volunteering 
are very common in Sage offices around 
the globe. Some examples are shown 
below but these are just a sample of the 
great work our people have undertaken 
to support their local communities during 
the course of the year. 

Royal Recognition
Our commitment to our local 
communities starts at the very top.  
In recognition of his work in the 
community, Paul Walker, Sage Group 
Chief Executive, was awarded the 
position of North East Ambassador  
of the Year 2009 for Business in the 
Community by His Royal Highness  
The Prince of Wales.

UK & Ireland
The team has a structured approach  
to volunteering and charity efforts  
and this year completed over 817 hours 
of volunteer work in the local community 
on numerous projects to help charities 
and other community groups. 

Stacey Rodgers of Sage UK wins the North East 
Volunteer of the Year award.

Sage UK also provided a call centre  
to help process donations for a national 
charity day, “Comic Relief”. Over 860 
hours were worked by Sage volunteers 
on the phones throughout the evening 
and into the night to help collect 
donations on behalf of the charity.

Mainland Europe
In Poland, Sage supports the  
“Iskierka” foundation which helps 
children suffering from cancer.  
Initiatives to raise money for the charity 
include an auction of art works by the 
children and a winter promotion of a 5% 
discount on our products forwarded  
as a donation for “Iskierka” foundation.

North America
In North America, we have expanded  
our community and charitable activity 
this year. Our Giving is Living charitable 
programme was extended to support a 
wider range of organisations. Through the 
programme, which encourages employees 
to donate to charities of their choosing, 
Sage provides a 50% match to donations. 
In 2009 over $175,000 was donated to 
charities through the programme.

Rest of World
Following the bushfires that raged across 
Australia, our people in Sage Australia 
decided to work together to raise  
funds for those who had been affected.  
Our people also donated much needed 
blood to the Australian Blood Bank  
to help burns victims. In total, the 270 
employees in Australia raised AUD9,000 
which was matched by Sage resulting in 
an AUD18,000 donation to the Australian 
Red Cross.

BP Sustainability Awards
In 2009 The Sage Group plc alongside The Sage 
Gateshead won the prestigious BP Sustainability 
Award which celebrates successful collaboration 
between business and the arts. 

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

36

Corporate responsibility

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

Environment
Understanding our  
environmental impacts

Sage is an office-based organisation  
and as such our environmental impacts 
are less than those of many other 
industries. In fact, whilst it is difficult to 
quantify the savings made, our role in 
automating business processes helps 
organisations reduce their environmental 
impacts by the use of electronic 
transactions. 

Last year, for the first time, we started  
to measure the carbon footprint  
from energy use in our main offices.  
Our work this year has focused on 
improving our approach to measurement 
of the carbon emissions (“scope 1 and 
scope 2”) from energy use in all offices 
with more than 25 Sage employees and 
developing a consistent and robust 
system for gathering and reporting this 
data. We believe we have made significant  
steps in establishing this system and 
have learnt a lot from the process.  
Next year we hope to improve this 
process further and use the data to 
target energy efficiency opportunities 
and therefore take positive steps to 
reduce our footprint.

We have continued our work to  
reduce packaging in our products  
by using electronic downloads where 
possible. We have also begun work  
to capture levels of waste and  
recycling across our organisation but  
we need to continue to embed our 
reporting systems before we can  
begin to report meaningfully on this.

Carbon emissions
Last year we introduced carbon 
emissions reporting across our 
businesses through a six-month  
pilot data capture process.

This year, we are pleased to be able  
to publish the carbon footprint for  
offices with more than 25 people in the 
countries shown (see diagram below). 

As a large proportion of our offices  
are serviced we have chosen the 
ambitious target of including the carbon 
emissions from serviced offices where 
available, and have chosen to make 
sensible estimates for the consumption 
of offices where we are still working with 
landlords to establish a regular reporting 
process. In total, 6% of our energy use 
has been estimated using equivalent 
office data. 

We plan to continue developing  
these reporting systems in future  
years to improve the completeness  
and timeliness of this data. 

We have also updated our carbon 
calculations process this year to  
take account of the new international 
emissions factors provided by the  
UK’s Department for Energy and  
Climate Change (“DECC”), although  
we have chosen only to report carbon 
dioxide emissions for all countries rather 
than a broader collection of greenhouse 
gases for those countries where such 
data is available. This helps provide 
comparability between the footprints  
of our various businesses which  
will help us to see opportunities for 
reduction in energy consumption. 

Energy awareness and  
reducing consumption
Our operating companies are 
encouraged to seek ways to minimise 
impact through employee education  
and awareness. On Sage Day 2009  
we launched a campaign called  
“Change One Thing” which focused  
on educating employees on climate 
change and how small changes in 
personal behaviour can make a 
difference. Through our global intranet 
we encouraged employees to share 
personal stories of commitment to 
change and these ideas were captured 
in an electronic booklet which was  
made available to all Sage countries for 
translation and electronic distribution.

Total carbon emissions from energy 

25,377 tonnes

Operating company and total carbon  
emissions from energy (in nearest whole tonnes)

454
Germany

54
Austria

232
Poland

Change One Thing
On Sage Day 2009 we launched a campaign 
called “Change One Thing” which focused on 
educating employees on climate change and  
how small changes in personal behaviour can 
make a difference.

3,993
UK & Ireland

12,830
North America

1,825
Spain

102
Portugal

484
France

38
China

72
Malaysia

155
Singapore

4,498
South Africa

641
Australia

 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

37

Reducing waste
Sage UK has taken a further step in its 
recycling initiatives by removing individual 
bins at desks and providing central  
bins alongside office recycling stations. 
This has resulted in an average increase 
of 48% in recycled waste per month.

UK preparation for Carbon  
Reduction Commitment (“CRC”)
We have appointed an external service 
provider to assist us in preparing for  
the CRC. This three-year partnership  
will help us not only to fulfil our legal 
requirements but also to develop and 
implement strategies to reduce our  
UK carbon footprint. As part of this 
preparation we are working with the 
Carbon Trust to gain the Carbon Trust 
Standard in the UK.

Governance, risks,  
opportunities and CR

Leadership and CR
Corporate Responsibility matters are 
reviewed on a quarterly basis by the 
Group Executive Committee. Application 
of the CR policy is led by the CR  
Steering Committee which is led by  
the Group Director of Human Resources 
and Corporate Communications and 
includes Board representation through 
the presence of the Company Secretary. 

Governance
In some countries the economic crisis 
has led to concerns about how large 
businesses are managed and run.  
Sage continues to work towards the 
highest standards of governance and 
more details on this can be found in  
the section “Corporate Governance” 
within the annual report. 

To support this, we have embedded  
our Code of Ethics in all operating 
companies and have extended our 
channels by which employees can 
anonymously report any concerns  
about fraud, bribery or corruption. 

Risks
It is expected that legislation  
surrounding the area of environmental 
reporting will increase over forthcoming 
years as governments look to fulfil their 
carbon reduction commitments.  
Currently we are planning for the 
anticipated changes in UK legislation  
in this area and our approach this  
year to check and improve our carbon 
accounting process will help us prepare 
for any changes in legislation that  
do emerge. The UK business is expecting 
to report under the UK’s CRC scheme 
and is preparing to do so.

Climate change may also represent  
a risk to organisations. None of our 
operations are in a geographical  
location associated with significant risk 
although long-term changing weather 
patterns as part of global climate  
change could impact on any of our 
locations. All of our locations operate 
business continuity plans in order to 
ensure we would be able to continue  
to provide a quality service to our 
customers should a site be affected.  
We believe this approach is part of good 
business planning.

Whilst climate change and increased 
energy costs represent long-term  
risks to our business, like many  
other office-based businesses these  
are limited. These risks include:

–  Increased energy costs/energy 

restrictions and regulation;

–  Increased supplier costs (due to  
their increasing energy costs);

–  Increased oil/petrol costs influencing 
employee travel habits which may 
affect the target recruitment market  
or impact on other employment 
policies such as home working;

–  Water restrictions; and

–  Rising cost of business travel.

These may apply across all of our 
operating companies. The processes  
to identify and manage the key risks to 
the success of the Group are an integral 
part of the internal control environment. 
To this end, to ensure that risks are 
identified and monitored, the Group has 
formed a Risk Committee consisting  
of the Group Chief Executive, Group 
Finance Director, Group Risk Director, 
Company Secretary and certain other 
members of the Group Executive 
Committee.

Opportunities
Increasing legislation and a likely 
increase in carbon reporting does 
present an opportunity for Sage to  
help provide businesses with software 
and services to manage these business 
processes. Business owners and 
software users are also looking for ways 
to minimise their impacts and using Sage 
software can help. People increasingly 
wish to minimise waste and energy use. 
We have already done a great deal of 
work to support electronic transaction 
processing within and between our 
products and with government agencies 
and banks. 

This has huge potential to reduce  
the amount of printing that is  
necessary within the average SME  
and will be very attractive to SMEs  
to simplify processes, limit their own 
environmental impact and improve  
their waste management activity.  
This area continues to grow steadily. 

Electronic processing and transactions 
are now further supported through  
our payment processing services.  
This electronic network is, in some  
areas, extending to suppliers who  
can transact electronically through  
a developing Sage ecosystem.

i

w
e
v
e
r
s
s
e
n
s
u
B

i

 
The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

38 Board of directors and advisers 

Tony Hobson
Chairman, non-executive director

Age 62

N R

n
a
m

r
i
a
h
C

Paul Walker
Chief Executive

Age 52

Paul Harrison
Finance Director

Age 45

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

Paul Stobart
CEO, UK & Ireland

Age 52

Tony is the Chairman of Northern Foods plc  
and a non-executive director of Glas Cymru  
(Welsh Water) and esure. He is also the Chairman  
of the Trustees of Changing Faces, the UK’s  
leading disfigurement charity. Tony is a chartered 
accountant and an MBA and he was previously  
the Group Finance Director of Legal & General 
Group plc for 14 years, retiring in 2001. He joined 
the Board in June 2004, becoming Chairman  
in May 2007.

Paul joined Sage as Company accountant in 1984 
having previously trained as a chartered accountant 
with Arthur Young. He was appointed Finance 
Director in 1987 and became Chief Executive in 
1994. In May 2002, Paul was appointed to the 
Board of Diageo plc as a non-executive director.

A chartered accountant, Paul joined Sage from 
Price Waterhouse, where he was a senior manager 
responsible for the provision of audit and advisory 
services to larger private and public companies,  
to become Group Financial Controller in 1997.  
He joined the Board as Group Finance Director  
in April 2000. In May 2007, Paul was appointed to 
the Board of Hays plc as a non-executive director.

After qualifying as a chartered accountant  
with Price Waterhouse, Paul spent five years in 
corporate finance with Hill Samuel before joining 
Interbrand, an international marketing services 
consultancy, in 1988. He joined Sage in 1996  
as Business Development Director becoming 
Managing Director of UK & Ireland in June 2003.  
In July 2003, Paul was appointed to the Board of 
Capital & Regional plc as a non-executive director.

Guy Berruyer
CEO, Mainland Europe and Asia

Age 58

Guy was a director of Bull and Claris before  
joining Intuit as Country Manager and then 
European Director. He joined Sage in 1997  
to run its French business and was appointed to  
the Board in January 2000. As well as Mainland 
Europe, Guy is also responsible for our operations 
in Asia.

David Clayton
Group Strategy and Mergers  
and Acquisitions Director

Age 52

After a career in senior executive roles at a  
number of international technology companies, 
David joined BZW in 1995 where, after its merger 
with CSFB in 1997, he was Managing Director  
and Head of European Technology Research  
until 2004. He joined the Board in June 2004  
as a non-executive director before taking up  
his current executive role on 1 October 2007.

The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2009

39

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

Tamara Ingram
Independent non-executive director

Age 49

A N

R

Tamara, who joined the Board in December 2004, 
is responsible for WPP plc’s Procter & Gamble 
business worldwide. She is also Executive Vice 
President, Executive Managing Director of Grey 
Global, Chairman of Visit London and sits on the 
Development Board for the Almeida Theatre. 

Tim Ingram
Independent non-executive director
Senior Independent Director

Age 62

A N

R

Tim is Chief Executive of Caledonia Investments plc. 
He was formerly Managing Director of Business  
to Business Banking at Abbey National plc.  
He is a non-executive director of Savills plc and  
of ANZ Bank (Europe) Ltd and was appointed  
to the Group Board in March 2002, becoming 
Senior Independent Director on 25 July 2007. 

Ruth Markland
Independent non-executive director

Age 56

A N R

n
a
m

r
i
a
h
C

Ruth is a non-executive director of Standard 
Chartered plc and Chairman of the Board  
of Trustees of WRVS. She was formerly  
Managing Partner, Asia for the international  
law firm, Freshfields Bruckhaus Deringer  
and was appointed to the Group Board in 
September 2006.

Ian Mason
Independent non-executive director

Age 47

A N R

Ian joined the Board on 1 November 2007.  
After working with Mckinsey & Co. and  
The Boston Consulting Group, he joined 
Electrocomponents plc in 1995 as Director  
of Business Development becoming Group  
Chief Executive in July 2001. He holds an  
MBA from INSEAD. 

Mark Rolfe
Independent non-executive director

Age 51

A N R

n
a
m

r
i
a
h
C

After qualifying as a chartered accountant  
with Coopers and Lybrand, Mark joined  
Gallaher Group plc in 1986, where he was  
Finance Director for seven years retiring in 2007.  
He is also a non-executive director of Hornby plc 
and Barratt Developments plc and Chairman of 
Lane, Clark and Peacock LLP. He joined the  
Board on 1 December 2007. 

Committee membership

A

Audit Committee

  Nominations Committee
N

  Remuneration Committee
R

Advisers
Financial Advisers
Deutsche Bank
1 Great Winchester Street  
London EC2N 2EQ

Corporate Brokers
Deutsche Bank
1 Great Winchester Street  
London EC2N 2EQ

Regional Brokers
Brewin Dolphin  
Securities Limited
Commercial Union House  
39 Pilgrim Street 
Newcastle upon Tyne 
NE1 6RQ 

Principal Bankers
Lloyds TSB Bank plc
Corporate Markets 
Black Horse House 
Sandyford Road  
Newcastle upon Tyne 
NE99 1JW

Solicitors
Allen & Overy LLP
One Bishops Square  
London E1 6AD

Registrars
Equiniti
The Causeway 
Worthing  
West Sussex  
BN99 6DA

Independent  
Chartered  
Accountants 
and Statutory  
Auditors
PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP
89 Sandyford Road  
Newcastle upon Tyne  
NE1 8HW

 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

40 

Directors’ report 
For the year ended 30 September 2009 

The directors present their report and the audited financial 
statements for the year ended 30 September 2009. 

Principal activities 
The Group’s principal activities during the year continued to  
be the development, distribution and support of business 
management software and related products and services  
for medium-sized and smaller businesses. 

Business review 
The Group achieved a profit before taxation of £267.4m on 
revenue of £1,439.3m. 

The Companies Act 2006 requires us to present a fair review  
of the Group’s business and a description of the principal risks 
and uncertainties facing the Group. The information that fulfils the 
requirements of the Business review is provided in the sections  
of this Annual Report headed Performance overview, Chairman’s 
statement, Chief Executive’s review, Financial review, Principal 
risks and uncertainties, Regional reviews and Corporate 
Responsibility on pages 6 to 37, all of which are incorporated  
into this report by reference. 

The Business review does not contain any information about 
persons with whom the Company has contractual or other 
arrangements which are essential to the business of the 
Company as, in the directors’ view, there are no such 
arrangements. 

Disclaimer 

The purpose of this Annual Report is to provide information to  
the members of the Company. This Annual Report has been 
prepared for, and only for, the members of the Company, as a 
body, and no other persons. The Company, its directors and 
employees, agents or advisers do not accept or assume 
responsibility to any other person to whom this document is 
shown or into whose hands it may come and any such 
responsibility or liability is expressly disclaimed. The Annual Report 
contains certain forward-looking statements with respect to the 
operations, performance and financial condition of the Group.  
By their nature, these statements involve uncertainty since future 
events and circumstances can cause results and developments  
to differ materially from those anticipated. The forward-looking 
statements reflect knowledge and information available at the  
date of preparation of this Annual Report and the Company 
undertakes no obligation to update these forward-looking 
statements. Nothing in this Annual Report should be construed  
as a profit forecast. 

Results and dividends 
The results for the year and the amount transferred to reserves 
are set out on page 61. Dividends paid and proposed are set out 
on page 75. The Board proposes a final dividend of 4.93p per 
share (2008: 4.78p per share) taking the proposed full year 
dividend to 7.43p per share (2008: 7.21p per share). 

Research and development 
During the year, the Group invested £174.6m (2008: £139.7m)  
in research and development. This has resulted in the release of  
a number of new and updated products and features as referred 
to in the Business review on pages 6 to 37. 

Charitable contributions and political 
donations 
During the year, within the UK, charitable contributions totalling 
£91,000 were made, which included £30,000 to The Tyne and 
Wear Community Foundation, £12,500 to The Community 
Foundation for Greater Manchester, £12,500 to The Berkshire 
Community Foundation, and a total of £36,000 in smaller 
contributions to numerous charities. The rest of the Group made 
charitable contributions totalling £208,000. No political donations 
were made in the year. 

Post balance sheet event 
On 30 October 2009 the Group disposed of Sage Pro-Concept 
S.A. for £6.5m. 

Directors and their interests 
A list of directors, their interests in the ordinary share capital of  
the Company and details of their options over the ordinary share 
capital of the Company are given in the Remuneration report  
on pages 49 to 60. No director had a material interest in any 
significant contract, other than a service contract or contract  
for services, with the Company or any of its subsidiaries at any 
time during the year. 

As at the date of this report, indemnities (which are qualifying  
third party indemnity provisions under the Companies Act 2006)  
are in place under which the Company has agreed to indemnify 
the directors of the Company and the former directors of the 
Company who held office during the year ended 30 September 
2009, to the extent permitted by law and by the Company’s 
articles of association, in respect of all liabilities incurred in 
connection with the performance of their duties as a director  
of the Company or its subsidiaries. Copies of these indemnities 
are available for review at the registered office of the Company. 

Employment policy 
The Group continues to give full and fair consideration to 
applications for employment made by disabled persons, having 
regard to their respective aptitudes and abilities. The policy 
includes, where practicable, the continued employment of those 
who may become disabled during their employment and the 
provision of training and career development and promotion, 
where appropriate. The Group has continued its policy of 
employee involvement by making information available to 
employees on matters of concern to them. Many employees are 
stakeholders in the business through participation in share option 
schemes and a long-term performance share plan. Further details 
of employment policies are given on pages 34 and 35. 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

41

Creditor payment policy 
Given the international nature of its operations, the Group does 
not operate a standard code in respect of payments to suppliers. 
Subsidiary operating companies are responsible for agreeing the 
terms and conditions under which business transactions with their 
suppliers are conducted, including the terms of payment. It is the 
Group’s policy to ensure that suppliers are aware of those terms 
and that payments to suppliers are made promptly in accordance 
with these terms. Creditor days for the Group have been 
calculated at 46 days (2008: 40 days). The Company has no  
trade creditors (2008: £nil). 
Substantial shareholdings 
At 17 December 2009, the Company had been notified, in 
accordance with the Disclosure and Transparency Rules, of the 
following interests in the ordinary share capital of the Company: 

Name 
Invesco plc 

Baillie  
Gifford & Co 

Direct 
shares 

% 

Indirect  
shares 

% 

Total
shares

%

– 

– 

–  130,287,263  9.92  130,287,263 9.92

–  58,488,202  4.46  58,488,202 4.46

Legal & 
General 
Group plc  52,217,411  3.97 

– 

–  52,217,411 3.97

Future developments 
The Group’s future developments are described in the Business 
review on pages 6 to 37. 

Additional information for shareholders 
Following the implementation of the EU Takeover Directive into  
UK law, the following description provides the required information 
for shareholders where not already provided elsewhere in this 
report. This summary is based on the Company’s current articles 
of association (the “Current Articles”), but please note that it is 
proposed that the Company will adopt new articles of association 
(the “New Articles”) with effect from the conclusion of the  
Annual General Meeting on Tuesday 2 March 2010, brief details  
of which are set out in the circular containing the Notice of  
Annual General Meeting. 

Share capital 

The Company has a single class of share capital which is divided 
into ordinary shares of 1p each. 

Rights and obligations attaching to shares 

Voting  
In a general meeting of the Company, subject to the provisions of 
the Current Articles and to any special rights or restrictions as to 
voting attached to any class of shares in the Company (of which 
there are none): 
−  On a show of hands, a qualifying person (being an individual 
who is a member of the Company, a person authorised to  
act as the representative of a corporation or a person 
appointed as a proxy of a member) shall have one vote; and 

−  On a poll, every member who is present in person or by  

proxy shall have one vote for every share of which he or she  
is the holder. 

No member shall be entitled to vote at any general meeting or 
class meeting in respect of any shares held by him or her if any  
call or other sum then payable by him or her in respect of that 
share remains unpaid. Currently, all issued shares are fully paid.  

Deadlines for voting rights  
Full details of the deadlines for exercising voting rights in respect 
of the resolutions to be considered at the Annual General Meeting 
to be held on 2 March 2010 are set out in the Notice of Annual 
General Meeting. 

Dividends and distributions  
Subject to the provisions of the Companies Act 2006, the 
Company may, by ordinary resolution, declare a dividend to be 
paid to the members, but no dividend shall exceed the amount 
recommended by the Board.  

The Board may pay interim dividends, and also any fixed rate 
dividend, whenever the financial position of the Company, in the 
opinion of the Board, justifies its payment. All dividends shall be 
apportioned and paid pro rata according to the amounts paid up 
on the shares. 

Liquidation  
If the Company is in liquidation, the liquidator may, with the 
authority of a special resolution of the Company and any  
other authority required by the Statutes (as defined in the  
Current Articles): 
−  Divide among the members in specie the whole or any part  

of the assets of the Company; or 

−  Vest the whole or any part of the assets in trustees upon such 
trusts for the benefit of members as the liquidator, with the like 
authority, shall think fit. 

Transfer of shares 

Subject to the Current Articles, any member may transfer all or  
any of his or her certificated shares by an instrument of transfer  
in any usual form or in any other form which the Board may 
approve. The Board may, in its absolute discretion, decline to 
register any instrument of transfer of a certificated share which is 
not a fully paid share or on which the Company has a lien. The 
Board may also decline to register a transfer of a certificated share 
unless the instrument of transfer is: (i) left at the office, or at such 
other place as the Board may decide, for registration; and (ii) 
accompanied by the certificate for the shares to be transferred 
and such other evidence (if any) as the Board may reasonably 
require to prove the title of the intending transferor or his or her 
right to transfer the shares. 

The Board may permit any class of shares in the Company to be 
held in uncertificated form and, subject to the Current Articles, title 
to uncertificated shares to be transferred by means of a relevant 
system and may revoke any such permission. Registration of a 
transfer of an uncertificated share may be refused where 
permitted by the Statutes (as defined in the Current Articles). 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

42 

Directors’ report 

Repurchase of shares 

Shares held in the Employee Benefit Trust 

The trustee of the Sage Group plc Employee Benefit Trust (“EBT”) 
has agreed not to vote any shares held in the EBT at any general 
meeting. If any offer is made to shareholders to acquire their 
shares the trustee will not be obliged to accept or reject the  
offer in respect of any shares which are at that time subject to 
subsisting awards, but will have regard to the interests of the 
award holders and will have power to consult them to obtain  
their views on the offer. Subject to the above the trustee may  
take the action with respect to the offer it thinks fair. 

Significant agreements 

The following significant agreements contain provisions entitling 
the counterparties to exercise termination or other rights in the 
event of a change of control of the Company: 
−  Under a US$264,000,000 multi-currency revolving credit 

facility agreement dated 18 January 2006 between, amongst 
others, the Company and Lloyds TSB Bank plc (as facility 
agent), on a change of control, if the majority lenders so require 
and after having consulted with the Company in good faith  
for not less than 30 days following the change of control,  
the facility agent shall, by not less than 10 business days notice 
to the Company, cancel the facility and declare all outstanding 
loans, together with accrued interest, and all other amounts 
accrued under the finance documents immediately due and 
payable; and 

−  Under a £650,000,000 multi-currency revolving credit facility 
agreement dated 4 August 2006 between, amongst others, 
the Company and Lloyds TSB Bank plc (as facility agent),  
on a change of control, if the majority lenders so require and 
after having consulted with the Company in good faith for  
not less than 20 days following the change of control, the 
facility agent shall, by not less than 10 business days notice  
to the Company, cancel the facility and declare all outstanding 
loans, together with the accrued interest, and all other  
amounts accrued under the finance documents immediately 
due and payable. 

Under the terms of both credit facility agreements, a “change  
of control” occurs if any person or group of persons acting in 
concert gains control of the Company. 

By Order of the Board  

M J Robinson  
Secretary  
17 December 2009 

The Company obtained shareholder authority at the last Annual 
General Meeting (held on 3 March 2009) to buy-back up to 
130,955,755 ordinary shares, which remains outstanding until the 
conclusion of the next Annual General Meeting on 2 March 2010. 
The minimum price which must be paid for such shares is 1p  
and the maximum price payable is the higher of 5% above the 
average of the mid-market price of the ordinary shares of the 
Company as derived from the London Stock Exchange Daily 
Official List for the five business days immediately before the 
purchase is made and the amount stipulated by Article 5(1) of  
the Buy-back and Stabilisation Regulation 2003 (in each case 
exclusive of expenses). 

Amendment of the Company’s articles of association 

Any amendments to the Company’s articles of association may 
be made in accordance with the provisions of the Companies Act 
2006 by way of special resolution. 

Appointment and replacement of directors 

Directors shall be no less than two and no more than 15 in 
number. Directors may be appointed by the Company by ordinary 
resolution or by the Board. A director appointed by the Board 
holds office only until the next following Annual General Meeting 
and is then eligible for election by the shareholders. The Board 
may from time to time appoint one or more directors to hold 
employment or executive office for such period (subject to the 
Companies Act 2006) and on such terms as they may determine 
and may revoke or terminate any such appointment. 

At every Annual General Meeting of the Company, any director  
in office who (a) has been appointed by the Board since the 
previous Annual General Meeting or (b) at the start of business  
on the date which is 30 clear days prior to the date of the notice 
convening the Annual General Meeting had held office for more 
than 30 months since he or she was elected or last re-elected 
shall in either case retire from office (but shall be eligible for 
election or re-election by the shareholders). The Company may by 
special resolution (or by ordinary resolution of which special notice 
has been given) remove and the Board by unanimous decision 
may remove any director before the expiration of his term of 
office. The office of director shall be vacated if: (i) he or she resigns 
(ii) he or she is or may be suffering from a mental disorder; (iii) he 
or she is absent without permission of the Board from meetings  
of the Board for six consecutive months and the Board resolves 
that his or her office is vacated; (iv) he or she becomes bankrupt 
or compounds with his or her creditors generally; (v) he or she  
is prohibited by law from being a director; or (vi) he or she is 
removed from office pursuant to the Current Articles.  

Powers of the directors 

The business of the Company will be managed by the Board  
who may exercise all the powers of the Company, subject to  
the provisions of the Company’s memorandum of association,  
the Current Articles, the Companies Act 2006 and any ordinary 
resolution of the Company.  

e
e
c
c
n
n
a
a
n
n
r
r
e
e
v
v
o
o
G
G

 
 
 
 
 
Corporate governance statement 

The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

43

The Company and the Group are committed to high standards  
of corporate governance and the Board is accountable to the 
Company’s shareholders for good corporate governance.  
This statement describes how the relevant principles of corporate 
governance are applied by the Company. Throughout the year  
the Company has been in compliance with the provisions set  
out in the Revised Combined Code (June 2008) on Corporate 
Governance issued by the Financial Reporting Council (the 
“Combined Code”). 

The workings of the Board and  
its committees  
The Board 

The Board currently comprises the non-executive Chairman,  
the Chief Executive, four other executive directors and five other 
independent non-executive directors. The roles of the Chairman 
and the Chief Executive are quite distinct from one another and 
are clearly defined in written terms of reference for each role 
adopted by the Board and available to shareholders on request  
to the Secretary at the registered office and on the Company’s 
website at www.sage.com. 

The directors’ biographies appear on pages 38 and 39.  
These demonstrate that the directors have a range of experience 
and are of sufficient calibre to bring independent judgement on 
issues of strategy, performance, resources and standards of 
conduct, which is vital to the success of the Group. All directors 
are subject to re-election at least every three years.  

The Board is responsible to shareholders for the proper 
management of the Group. Where it is considered appropriate, 
training is made available to directors and training needs are 
assessed as part of the evaluation procedure of the Board 
referred to below. A statement of the directors’ responsibilities in 
respect of the accounts is set out on page 48. The Board has 
formally adopted a schedule of matters specifically reserved to it 
for decision which is available to shareholders on request to the 
Secretary at the registered office and which is also available on 
the Company’s website at www.sage.com. All directors have 
access to the advice and services of the Secretary, who is 
responsible to the Board for ensuring that Board procedures are 
followed and that applicable rules and regulations are complied 
with. The Secretary ensures that the directors take independent 
professional advice as required at the expense of the Company 
when it is judged necessary to discharge their responsibilities as 
directors. The appointment and removal of the Secretary is a 
matter for the Board as a whole.  

The Board meets formally not less than six times a year, reviewing 
trading performance, ensuring adequate funding, setting and 
monitoring strategy, examining major acquisition opportunities 
and reviewing regular reports to shareholders. In the year under 
review the Board met on six occasions. All directors in office  
at the time attended all of these Board meetings other than  
Ms T Ingram, who was unable to attend one meeting. 

The non-executive directors have a particular responsibility to 
ensure that the strategies proposed by the executive directors  
are fully considered. To enable the Board to discharge its  
duties, all directors receive appropriate and timely information. 
Briefing papers are distributed by the Secretary to all directors  
in advance of Board meetings.  

The members of the Board have evaluated the performance of 
the Board, its committees and individual members at meetings 
and also through the completion of detailed questionnaires.  
The questionnaires cover a range of issues relating to the Board’s 
role and its responsibilities, the conduct of Board meetings  
and the structures in place to ensure that the Board has the 
opportunity to debate fully areas of concern, the leadership and 
culture of the Group. The questionnaires also consider Board 
communications, governance and the performance of the 
Committees and their members. The completed questionnaires 
are reviewed and considered by the Chairman and by the Board 
as a whole. The Chairman follows this review with meetings with 
individual directors. The Company Secretary also raises the areas 
covered by the questionnaires for discussion with key executives 
who support the Board and the Committees and key advisors  
and reports their views to the Chairman. This year’s review 
identified new themes and topics for inclusion in the Board 
agenda for next year; and a need to increase the time available  
for Board meetings. 

The current Board complies with the main principle in  
paragraph A.3 of the Combined Code in that it includes a  
balance of executive and non-executive directors so that  
no individual or small group of individuals can dominate the 
Board’s decision taking. 

New members of the Board undergo a full, formal and tailored 
induction to the Board.  

Under the Companies Act a director must avoid a situation where 
he has, or can have, a direct or indirect interest that conflicts,  
or possibly may conflict with the Company’s interests. The Act 
allows directors of public companies to authorise conflicts and 
potential conflicts, where appropriate, where the articles of 
association contain a provision to this effect. The Articles of 
Association give the directors authority to approve such situations 
and to include other provisions to allow conflicts of interest to be 
dealt with.  

At the commencement of each Board meeting, the Board 
consider a register of interests and potential conflicts of directors 
and give, when appropriate, any necessary approvals. 

There are safeguards which will apply when directors decide 
whether to authorise a conflict or potential conflict. First, only 
directors who have no interest in the matter being considered will 
be able to take the relevant decision, and secondly, in taking the 
decision the directors must act in a way they consider, in good 
faith, will be most likely to promote the Company’s success.  
The directors are able to impose limits or conditions when giving 
authorisation if they think this is appropriate. 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

44 

Corporate governance statement 

The Chairman 

The terms of reference for the Chairman of the Board ensure  
that this role is quite distinct from that of the Chief Executive  
and are set out on the Company’s website at www.sage.com. 

The Chairman of the Board has held meetings with the non-
executive directors without the executive directors. In addition,  
the non-executive directors have met without the Chairman 
present to appraise the Chairman’s performance. The Chairman 
also ensures that shareholder communication and responses are 
discussed at each meeting of the Board and that all shareholders 
have access to the non-executive directors, through a request to 
the Chairman or the Secretary. 

its cost. The Committee determines the contract terms, 
remuneration and other benefits for each of the executive 
directors including performance share awards, performance-
related bonus schemes, pension rights and compensation 
payments. Remuneration consultants advise the Committee.  
The Committee also monitors remuneration for those senior 
executives below Board level.  

The Board itself determines the remuneration of the non-executive 
directors. The Secretary acts as secretary to the Committee. 

Details of the Company’s policies on directors’ remuneration  
are given in the Remuneration report on pages 49 to 60, together 
with further details of the Remuneration Committee. 

The Senior Independent Director 

Audit Committee 

The Board has appointed Mr T C W Ingram to the role of Senior 
Independent Director. This role provides a point of contact for 
those shareholders who wish to raise issues with the Board,  
other than through the Chairman. He is available to consult with 
shareholders and also chairs meetings of the non-executive 
directors without the Chairman present. 

Committees of the Board 
Committees of the Board deal with certain specific aspects of  
the Group’s affairs. These Committees are the Remuneration 
Committee, the Audit Committee and the Nomination Committee. 
Details of all these Committees are set out below. Whilst the 
Board notes that all independent non-executive directors (other 
than the Chairman of the Board) are members of all Board 
Committees, it is considered that membership is appropriate  
in light of the Board’s policy that all independent non-executive 
directors are given the opportunity to take part in the discussions 
of those Committees. The terms of reference of the 
Remuneration, Nomination and Audit Committees are reviewed 
annually and are available on request from the Secretary at the 
registered office of the Company or on the Company’s website  
at www.sage.com. 

Remuneration Committee 

The Group’s Remuneration Committee is chaired by  
Ms R Markland who became its chair in March 2009 following  
the annual general meeting. The other members of the 
Committee are the Chairman of the Board, Mr A J Hobson,  
and the other independent non-executive directors, Ms T Ingram, 
Mr T C W Ingram, Mr I Mason and Mr M E Rolfe. Under its terms 
of reference, the Committee meets at least twice a year. In the 
year under review, five meetings of the Committee were held  
on full notice with two further meetings held at short notice.  
All members in office at the time attended all the meetings other 
than Ms Markland who was unable to attend one meeting held  
on short notice and Ms T Ingram who was unable to attend  
one meeting. The Chief Executive may, by invitation of the 
Committee, attend meetings (except when his own performance 
or remuneration are under review) but he is not a member  
of the Committee. The Committee is responsible for making 
recommendations to the Board, within agreed terms of reference, 
on the Company’s framework of executive remuneration and  

The Audit Committee is chaired by Mr M E Rolfe. Its other 
members are independent non-executive directors, Mr T C W 
Ingram, Ms R Markland, Ms T Ingram and Mr I Mason. Mr Rolfe  
is a Fellow of the Institute of Chartered Accountants in England 
and Wales and is considered by the Board to have the recent  
and relevant financial experience required for the provisions of the 
Combined Code. The other members of the Committee have  
a wide range of business experience, which is evidenced in  
their biographies on pages 38 and 39. The Board makes 
appointments to the Committee and the Company Secretary acts 
as secretary to the Committee. Full induction training is provided 
for new members and additional training is provided as and when 
required. Having reviewed the composition of the Committee in 
the year under review, the Board is satisfied that the Committee 
has the resources and expertise to fulfil effectively its 
responsibilities, including those relating to risks and controls. 

The main duties of the Committee, set out in its terms of 
reference, are to:  
−  Make recommendations on the appointment and 

remuneration of external auditors and to monitor their 
performance and independence; 

−  Approve and monitor the policy for non-audit services 
provided by the external auditors to ensure that the 
independence of the auditors is not compromised; 

−  Review and advise the Board on the Company’s interim and 
annual financial statements, its accounting policies and on  
the control and mitigation of its financial and business risks; 
−  Review the nature and scope of the work to be performed  
by the external and internal auditors, the results of their audit 
work and of the response of management; and 

−  Review and advise the Board on the effectiveness of the 
Company’s internal control environment, including its 
“whistleblowing” procedures. 

In order to fulfil its duties referred to above, the Committee 
receives sufficient, reliable and timely information from 
management as referred to below. The terms of reference of  
the Committee are reviewed on an annual basis and are available 
at www.sage.com. Following its most recent review, the 
Committee is satisfied that the terms enable the Committee to  
fulfil its responsibilities and determined that no material changes 
were necessary. 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

45

To assess the effectiveness of the external auditors, the Audit 
Committee reviewed: 
−  The external auditors’ fulfilment of the agreed audit plan and 

any variations; 

−  The robustness and perceptiveness of the auditors in their 
handling of key accounting and audit judgements; and 
−  The content of the external auditors’ Internal Control Report. 

The scope, fee, performance and independence of the external 
auditor are considered annually by the Audit Committee.  

The Committee is confident that the objectivity and independence 
of the auditors is not impaired in any way by reason of their  
non-audit work and has adopted controls to ensure that this 
independence is not compromised. These controls include the 
continued monitoring of the independence and effectiveness of 
the audit process.  

Audit partners are rotated every five years (with the next change 
taking place in the year to 30 September 2010). A formal 
statement of independence from the external auditors is received 
each year. In addition, the Audit Committee has adopted a 
specific policy on auditor independence drawing together the 
various existing Group policies in this area. This policy requires  
that there is full consideration of independence issues before any 
appointment of an employee or former employee of the auditor  
to a position with the Group. It expressly states that the Group  
will not engage the auditors to undertake any work that could 
threaten the independence of the auditors and prohibits the 
Group from engaging the auditors to undertake certain types of 
service, such as, amongst others, human resources services, 
legal and actuarial services. 

The Committee believes that the Company receives particular 
benefit from tax advice provided by its auditors given their wide 
and detailed knowledge of the Group and its international nature. 
Executive management has the discretion, (subject to certain 
financial limitations), to obtain taxation services from the auditors 
without prior reference to the Audit Committee, subject to 
regularly appraising the Audit Committee of the amount and 
nature of fees for such services. Where these financial limitations 
are exceeded, the approval of the Audit Committee is required for 
such appointment. The Group also receives taxation advice from 
other large accountancy practices as and when appropriate.  

Non-audit services (other than in relation to taxation) may be 
undertaken by the external auditors, subject to the rules referred  
to above, with all projects expected to cost in excess of an 
amount set by the Audit Committee being approved in advance 
either by the Chairman of the Audit Committee or by the full  
Audit Committee, depending on the expected cost of the project. 
The Chairman of the Audit Committee may require that such 
projects are put out to tender to a number of firms. It is the  
policy of the Committee to require that acquisition due diligence  
be undertaken by firms other than the auditors unless conflicts  
of interest for comparable firms make this impractical.  

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

Meetings 

The Committee invites executive directors, management,  
external and internal auditors to attend meetings as it considers 
appropriate for the matters being discussed. 

Work of the Committee 

In the financial year, the Audit Committee met on four  
occasions with all members present on each occasion (other  
than Ms T Ingram who was unable to attend one meeting) and 
reported its conclusions to the Board. It met privately with the 
internal and external auditors without executives present. It also 
met with executive management and executive directors.  

The Committee discharged its obligations in respect of the 
financial year as follows: 
−  Financial reporting During the year the Committee reviewed 
the interim and annual financial statements. The Committee 
received a report from the external auditors setting out the 
accounting or judgemental issues which required its attention. 
The auditors’ reports were based on a full audit (Annual 
Report) and a high level review (Interim Report) respectively.  
−  Internal controls and risk management The Committee 
considers reports from internal audit on the operation of, and 
issues arising from, the Group’s internal control procedures, 
together with observations from the external auditors.  
The Committee monitors the effectiveness of the Group’s  
risk management process, which considers the key risks,  
both financial and non-financial, facing the Group and the 
effectiveness of the Group’s controls to manage and reduce 
the impact of those risks. 

−  Internal audit Internal audit activities and responsibilities  
are provided by KPMG, under an outsourcing agreement.  
The Group’s Risk Director provides oversight and coordination 
of internal audit but internal audit has a direct reporting line  
to the Audit Committee and its Chairman. This ensures its 
independence. An internal audit charter is also in place which 
outlines the objectives, authority, scope and responsibilities  
of internal audit. Performance against this charter is reviewed 
on an annual basis. 

It is the role of internal audit to advise management and the 
Board on the extent to which systems of internal control are 
effective. The internal audit plan which covers the scope, 
authority and resources of the function is determined through  
a structured process of risk assessment and is approved by 
the Audit Committee. 

−  The nature and scope of the work of the internal audit team 
was reviewed and approved, the reports of results received 
and the responses of management considered. The plan  
set out at the beginning of the year was achieved and the 
outcome of the work was in line with expectations. 

−  External audit The Audit Committee is responsible for the 

development, implementation and monitoring of the Group’s 
policy on external audit.  

The policy assigns oversight responsibility for monitoring  
the independence, objectivity and compliance with ethical  
and regulatory requirements to the Audit Committee and  
day-to-day responsibility to the Group Finance Director. 

 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

46 

Corporate governance statement 

At each meeting, the Committee receives a report from the 
external auditors providing an update on the fees for non-audit 
services incurred since the previous meeting. Where the 
cumulative non-audit fees in the year are anticipated to exceed a 
certain sum, the prior approval of the Audit Committee is required. 

In the year to 30 September 2009 the audit fee was £1.7m.  
The Company’s auditors, PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP, also 
perform non-audit services for the Group (principally tax advice) 
over and above the external audit. The fees in relation to these 
services were £1.9m of which £1.7m was attributable to tax 
services and tax compliance work and £0.2m to other non-tax 
compliance services (which include interim review costs and are 
therefore closely associated with the audit). Further details of fees 
paid to auditors are set out on page 74. 

There are no contractual restrictions on the choice of the 
Committee as to external audit and, having considered the 
services provided by the current external auditors, their 
independence and knowledge of the Group and the factors 
referred to above, the Committee has determined to recommend 
to the Board the reappointment of the auditors at the Annual 
General Meeting in March 2010. In reaching this decision, the 
Committee also had regard to the likelihood of a withdrawal of  
the auditor from the market. The current external auditors were 
appointed to that role in 1988. The Committee has determined 
that, providing the work of the external auditors remains entirely 
satisfactory, formal consideration of a tender process will be 
undertaken every five years, around the time that the audit  
partner is normally changed.  

The next change of audit partner will occur in the year to  
30 September 2010 and therefore, formal consideration of  
an audit tender process will take place during the course of  
that year. 

Nomination Committee 

The Nomination Committee is chaired by the Chairman of  
the Board, Mr A J Hobson and consists of the Chairman and  
five independent non-executive directors, Mr T C W Ingram,  
Ms T Ingram, Ms R Markland, Mr I Mason and Mr M E Rolfe.  
In the absence of the Chairman of the Board, the Committee  
is chaired by the Senior Independent Director. The Nomination 
Committee meets not less than once a year. Two meetings  
of the Committee took place in the year under review at which  
all the members of the Committee in office at the time were 
present other than on one occasion when Ms T Ingram was 
unable to attend. 

The Nomination Committee is responsible for a number of 
matters relating to the composition of the Board and its 
committees including proposing candidates for appointment  
to the Board, having regard to its balance and structure and 
considering issues of succession. Recruitment consultants are 
used to assist in the process. The Nomination Committee is also 
responsible for an annual review of the membership of the Board, 
evaluating the balance of skills, knowledge and experience on  
the Board and advising the Board on any areas where further 
recruitment may be appropriate. It also considers the succession 
planning of the Group for key executive personnel at Board level 
and below and undertook a review of this area in the year under 
review. The Secretary acts as secretary to the Committee. 

Relations with shareholders 
Communication with shareholders is given high priority.  
The Business review on pages 6 to 37 include a detailed review  
of the business and future developments in relation to it. A full 
Annual Report and Accounts is sent to all shareholders who  
so wish. The Company also has a website (www.sage.com) 
which contains up-to-date information on Group activities and 
published financial results. There is regular dialogue with individual 
institutional shareholders and there are presentations to analysts 
after the Company’s announcement of the year end and half-year 
results. At each Board meeting, the Board receives an update  
on presentations to investors and any communication from 
shareholders to ensure that directors, both executive and  
non-executive, have an understanding of their views. 

The Board uses the Annual General Meeting to communicate with 
private and institutional investors and welcomes their participation. 

Internal control and risk management 
The Board is responsible for the operation and effectiveness of 
the Group’s system of internal controls and risk management. 
There is an ongoing process for identifying, evaluating and 
managing the significant risks faced by the Group. This process is 
managed on a day-to-day basis by the Group Risk Director and 
has been in place for the year under review and up to the date of 
approval of this report. It is regularly reviewed by the Board and 
complies fully with the Turnbull guidance.  

The internal control systems are designed to meet the Group’s 
particular needs and the risks to which it is exposed and by their 
nature can only provide reasonable but not absolute assurance 
against misstatement or loss. The effectiveness of this process 
has been reviewed by the Audit Committee, which reports its 
findings to the Board.  

The processes used by the Audit Committee to review the 
effectiveness of the system of internal control include discussions 
with management on significant risk areas identified and the 
review of plans for, and results from, internal and external audits.  

The Audit Committee reports the results of its review of the risk 
assessment process to the Board. The Board then draws its 
collective conclusion as to the effectiveness of the system of 
internal control. The key procedures, which the directors have 
established with a view to providing effective internal control,  
are as follows: 

Indication of business risks 

The processes to identify and manage the key risks to the 
success of the Group are an integral part of the internal control 
environment. Such processes, which are reviewed and improved 
as necessary, include strategic planning, the appointment of 
senior managers, the regular monitoring of performance and 
control over capital expenditure and acquisitions. The Company 
has formed a Risk Committee consisting of the Chief Executive, 
Group Finance Director, the Group Risk Director, the Secretary 
and certain other members of the Executive Committee.  

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

47

within which individual responsibilities are identified and can  
be monitored. The management of the Group as a whole is 
delegated to the Chief Executive and the executive directors.  
The conduct of Sage’s individual businesses is delegated to  
the local executive management teams. These teams are 
accountable for the conduct and performance of their businesses 
within the agreed business strategy. They have full authority to  
act subject to the reserved powers and sanctioning limits laid 
down by the Board and to Group policies and guidelines. 

Directors 

The information about the appointment and replacement of 
directors and the powers of directors required to be included in 
this statement can be found on page 42 of the Directors’ Report. 

Articles of Association 

The information about making amendments to the articles of 
association required to be included in this statement can be found 
at page 42 of the Directors’ Report. 

Internal audit 

The Group utilises internal audit resource supplied by KPMG  
to review compliance with procedures and assess the integrity  
of the control environment. Internal audit acts as a service to  
the businesses by assisting with the continuous improvement  
of controls and procedures. Actions are agreed in response  
to its recommendations and these are followed up by the Audit 
Committee to ensure that satisfactory control is maintained. 

Budgetary process 

A comprehensive budgeting system is in place, with annual 
budgets for all operating subsidiaries being approved by 
respective subsidiary boards. Subsequently the combined  
budget is subject to consideration and approval by the Board. 
Management information systems provide the directors  
with relevant and timely information required to monitor  
financial performance. 

Investment appraisal (including acquisitions) 

Budgetary approval and defined authorisation levels regulate 
capital expenditure. As part of the budgetary process the Board 
considers proposals for research and development programmes. 
Acquisition activity is subject to internal guidelines governing 
investment appraisal criteria, financial targets, negotiation, 
execution and post-acquisition management. 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

The Committee reviews all business activities and strategic plans 
to identify the nature and extent of the significant risks facing the 
Group including those risks arising from social, environmental and 
ethical issues and undertakes risk review audits. In identifying 
significant risks to which the Group is exposed, it reviews the 
results of any relevant internal audit reviews and agrees mitigating 
actions, when possible. The conclusions of the Risk Committee 
are reported on a regular basis to the Audit Committee. Through 
the work of the Audit and Risk Committees, the Board is provided 
with a balanced assessment of the significant risks associated 
with the Group’s operations and the effectiveness of the system 
of internal controls. 

A “whistleblowing” telephone hotline service has been introduced 
in many operating companies in the Group (including all those  
in the UK and US) allowing employees to raise issues of concern 
in relation to dishonesty or malpractice on an entirely confidential 
basis. Processes for the confidential reporting of concerns have 
been introduced in France and the Group is considering the 
introduction of further telephone hotlines where local legislation 
permits. The Audit Committee receives regular reports on any 
matters raised through these services and monitors their use 
throughout the Group. The Board considers that it receives,  
as a result, adequate information for the identification and 
assessment of risk. 

Financial reporting 

In addition to the general internal controls and risk management 
processes described above, the Group also has specific internal 
controls and risk management systems to govern the financial 
reporting process. The requirements for producing financial 
information are governed by the Group Accounting Manual, 
against which the Group’s external auditors review the financial 
statements. Financial control requirements are set out in a 
detailed Financial Controls Policy, which is subject to internal audit 
reviews on an annual basis. Any part of the Group not subject to a 
specific internal audit review of financial controls in any given year 
is required to self assess on the effectiveness of their financial 
control environment. Management representations covering the 
compliance with relevant policies and the accuracy of financial 
information are also collated on an annual basis. 

Quality and integrity of personnel 

The integrity and competence of personnel is ensured through 
high recruitment standards and subsequent training courses.  
High quality personnel are seen as an essential part of the control 
environment.  

Management structure 

The Board has overall responsibility for the Group. Each executive 
director has been given responsibility for specific aspects of the 
Group’s affairs. A clearly defined organisational structure exists  

 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

48 

Corporate governance statement 

Information on share capital and 
other matters 
The information about share capital required to be included in  
this statement can be found on page 41 of the Directors’ Report. 

−  Prepare the Group and parent Company financial statements 
on the going concern basis, unless it is inappropriate to 
presume that the Group will continue in business, in which 
case there should be supporting assumptions or qualifications 
as necessary. 

Statement by the directors on 
compliance with the provisions  
of the Combined Code 
The Company has been in full compliance with the provisions  
set out in section 1 of the Combined Code throughout the year. 

Going concern 
The following statement has been included in accordance with  
the Listing Rules: Based on normal business planning and control 
procedures, the directors have a reasonable expectation that the 
Company and the Group have adequate resources to continue  
in operational existence for the foreseeable future. For this reason, 
the directors continue to adopt the going concern basis in 
preparing the accounts. 

Statement of directors’ responsibilities 
The directors are responsible for preparing the Annual Report,  
the Remuneration report and the Group and parent Company 
financial statements in accordance with applicable law and 
regulations. 

Company law requires the directors to prepare financial 
statements for each financial year. Under that law the directors 
have prepared the Group financial statements in accordance with 
International Financial Reporting Standards (“IFRSs”) as adopted 
by the European Union and the parent Company financial 
statements in accordance with applicable law and United 
Kingdom Accounting Standards (“UK GAAP”). The Group and 
parent Company financial statements are required by law to give  
a true and fair view of the state of affairs of the Company and the 
Group and of the profit or loss of the Group for that period. 

In preparing those financial statements the directors are  
required to: 
−  Select suitable accounting policies and then apply them 

consistently; 

−  Make judgements and estimates that are reasonable  

and prudent; 

−  State that the Group financial statements comply with  

IFRSs as adopted by the European Union and IFRSs issued  
by the IASB, and with regard to the parent Company financial 
statements that applicable UK Accounting Standards have 
been followed, subject to any material departures disclosed 
and explained in the financial statements; 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

The directors are responsible for keeping proper accounting 
records that disclose with reasonable accuracy at any time the 
financial position of the Company and the Group and to enable 
them to ensure that the financial statements and the directors’ 
remuneration report comply with the Companies Act 2006 and,  
as regards the Group financial statements, Article 4 of the IAS 
Regulation. They are also responsible for safeguarding the  
assets of the Company and the Group and hence for taking 
reasonable steps for the prevention and detection of fraud and 
other irregularities. 

Each of the directors, whose names and functions are listed in  
the Board of directors and advisers section on pages 38 and 39, 
confirms that, to the best of their knowledge: 
−  The Group financial statements, which have been prepared in 
accordance with IFRSs as adopted by the EU, give a true and 
fair view of the assets, liabilities, financial position and profit of 
the Group; and 

−  The directors’ report includes a fair review of the development 
and performance of the business and the position of the 
Group, together with a description of the principal risks and 
uncertainties that it faces. 

Each of the persons who is a director at the time of this report 
confirms that: 
−  So far as the director is aware, there is no relevant audit 

information of which the Company’s auditors are unaware; 
and 

−  The director has taken all the steps that he or she ought to 
have taken as a director in order to make himself/herself  
aware of any relevant audit information and to establish that 
the Company’s auditors are aware of that information. 

This confirmation is given and should be interpreted in 
accordance with the provisions of section 418 of the Companies 
Act 2006. 

By Order of the Board 

M J Robinson 
Secretary  
17 December 2009 

 
 
 
Remuneration report 

The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

49

2 Remuneration policy 
2.1 General remuneration policy 

The Remuneration Committee, in setting remuneration policy, 
recognises the need to be competitive in an international market. 
The Committee’s policy is to set remuneration levels which ensure 
that the executive directors are fairly and responsibly rewarded  
in return for high levels of performance. Remuneration policy  
is designed to support key business strategies and to create  
a strong, performance-orientated environment. At the same  
time, the policy must attract, motivate and retain talent. In setting 
remuneration levels for the executive directors, the Committee 
takes account of the remuneration policy and practice applicable 
to other Group employees, and received information on bonus 
levels and base salary reviews for other managers around  
the Group. 

The components of remuneration for executive directors are  
base salary (reviewed annually), benefits (including car allowance 
and non-contributory health insurance), an annual bonus  
(with a deferred element to encourage director shareholdings), 
long-term incentives (comprising performance share plan awards) 
and pension contributions. 

The Remuneration Committee considers that a successful 
remuneration policy must ensure that a significant part of the 
remuneration package is linked to the achievement of stretching 
corporate performance targets. The policy adopted by the 
Committee ensures that a significant proportion of the 
remuneration of executives is aligned with corporate performance, 
generating a strong alignment of interest with shareholders.  

The chart below illustrates the anticipated mix between fixed  
and variable pay for Executive Directors under Sage’s current 
remuneration policy. 

Around 75% of each executive’s total compensation value is 
delivered through performance-related incentives, and is therefore 
‘at-risk’ if stretching performance targets are not achieved.  
At ‘target’ levels of performance, more than 50% of the package 
remains performance-related. 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

This report sets out the remuneration policy and remuneration 
details of the executive and non-executive directors of the 
Company. The report has been prepared in accordance with  
the Companies Act 2006 and also meets the requirements of  
the Listing Rules of the UK Listing Authority. 

1 The Remuneration Committee 
1.1 Composition of the Remuneration Committee 

The Remuneration Committee consists of non-executive  
directors considered by the Board to be independent, and the 
Chairman of the Board (who was independent on appointment  
to the Board). It works within detailed terms of reference, copies 
of which are available on request from the Secretary and on the 
Company’s website at www.sage.com. Its role includes making 
recommendations to the Board on remuneration policy for 
executive directors and the Chairman (who does not participate  
in discussions relating to his own remuneration), defining the 
remuneration packages of executive directors and the Chairman 
together with any compensation payments to them and 
approving the Remuneration report. The Committee also 
considers the remuneration policy of the Company for senior 
executives of the Group other than members of the Board and 
seeks to maintain consistency in the approach to remuneration 
policy. The current members of the Remuneration Committee  
are Ms R Markland (Chair from March 2009), Mr T C W Ingram  
(Chair until March 2009), Mr A J Hobson, Ms T Ingram,  
Mr I Mason and Mr M E Rolfe. 

All the members of the Committee have been members of the 
Committee throughout the year. 

1.2 Advisers to the Remuneration Committee 

The Remuneration Committee keeps itself fully informed of 
developments and best practice in the field of remuneration  
and it seeks advice from external advisers when it considers  
it appropriate. In order to be aware of market trends in 
remuneration and current best practice, the Remuneration 
Committee considers market data for comparable businesses. 
The Remuneration Committee has received advice from Deloitte, 
an independent firm of remuneration consultants appointed  
after consultation with the Board. The terms of engagement of 
Deloitte are available on request from the Secretary. Deloitte  
were appointed by the Committee and provide no services to  
the Group otherthan advice on executive remuneration to the 
Remuneration Committee and advice to the Group’s North 
American business on a software implementation programme.  
Ms K Geary (Director of Human Resources and Corporate 
Communications), Ms R Fyffe (Director of Performance and 
Reward) and Mr M J Robinson (Secretary) have provided advice 
or services to the Remuneration Committee that materially 
assisted it in its consideration of matters relating to directors’ 
remuneration for the financial year. The Chief Executive,  
Ms K Geary, Ms R Fyffe and Mr M J Robinson have, at the 
invitation of the Committee, attended certain meetings (but  
were not present at any meeting when any matter relating  
directly to their own remuneration was discussed).  

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

50 

Remuneration report 

2.2 Policy on salary of executive directors 

It is the policy of the Committee to pay base salaries to the 
executive directors at broadly market rates compared with those 
of executives of companies of a similar size and international 
scope (in particular those within the FTSE 50–150 with more than 
50% of revenue derived from overseas), whilst also taking into 
account the executive directors’ individual performance and the 
performance of the Group. In light of economic circumstances, 
and also the position of the wider employee population in Sage,  
in the year ending 30 September 2010 salaries of executive 
directors have not been increased from those disclosed in  
this report, with the exception of Paul Harrison, whose salary  
will be increased by 7% to move him towards a market 
competitive range. 

2.3 Policy on fees of non-executive directors 

Remuneration policy for the non-executive directors is determined 
by the Board (excluding the non-executive directors). The fees  
of the non-executive directors are reviewed every two years.  
For the two financial years ending 30 September 2010, the  
basic fee is £55,000. Committee membership fees are not paid. 
The chairmanship fees are £13,000 and £17,000 for the 
Remuneration and Audit Committees respectively. The payment 
to the Senior Independent Director is £10,000.  

In relation to the Chairman of the Board, remuneration is 
positioned by reference to the median fees for non-executive 
chairs of companies of a comparable size and complexity.  
The Chairman’s remuneration will next be reviewed in 2010. 

Non-executive directors are not entitled to participate in any 
bonus, long-term incentive or pension schemes. 

2.4 Policy on bonus 

The bonus in the case of executive directors (and indeed all 
employees) is designed to reward outstanding performance. 

Bonus is linked to demanding strategic targets for the Group  
and for the individual operating companies, the meeting  
or out-performance of which is a significant achievement.  
The Committee considers the targets each year and selects  
those which it considers to be drivers of shareholder value.  
Bonus payable to executive directors for on-target performance  
is 75% of salary with maximum bonus potential of 125% of salary. 
Bonuses above on-target level represent superior performance 
against one or more measures. At the end of each year the 
Remuneration Committee assesses the degree to which the 
targets have been met. 

The requirement to defer bonus into shares applies only to those 
executive directors who have not yet met the shareholding policy 
of the Board (see paragraph 2.7 below). 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

Executive directors with no specific divisional responsibility have 
75% of their bonus based on Group profit before tax and 
amortisation. The remaining 25% is based on individual strategic 
objectives. For regional CEOs, 25% of bonus is based on Group 
profit before tax and amortisation, 50% on EBITA of the relevant 
operating company or companies, and the remaining 25% on 
individual objectives. The Committee has discretion to make 
suitable adjustments to reported financial measures to ensure  
that financial performance for bonus purposes reflects underlying 
business performance. 

In respect of any bonus awarded in excess of 75% of salary,  
25% of that excess is to be satisfied in deferred shares and 75% 
in cash if the executive director has not yet achieved the target 
holding of shares equivalent to 150% of annual salary referred  
to below. If this shareholding target has been achieved the bonus 
will be paid entirely in cash. These shares awarded in respect of 
bonus, (which will be market purchased ordinary shares in the 
capital of the Company) will only be released after three years  
to the relevant executive director and will be generally at risk of 
forfeiture if the executive director leaves within the deferral period. 
Awards over deferred shares were made to executive directors as 
set out in the Directors’ remuneration table in paragraph 5 below. 

The bonuses paid to the executive directors in relation to the year 
under review are set out on page 55 and are considered to be 
appropriate in the context of the maximum bonus opportunity. 

In respect of performance for the year ended 30 September 
2009, the Committee considered financial performance over  
the full financial year and reviewed the impact of one-off items. 
The Committee concluded that financial performance measured 
prior to one-off Group restructuring costs provided a better 
measure of the Group’s overall performance and strength of the 
business. At the same time, the Committee also exercised its 
discretion to align Group executive bonus payments with those 
determined for the individual business units.  

In determining the individual strategic element of the bonus the 
Committee considered a range of factors and measures including 
the level of customer support and the retention of support 
contracts, and the achievement of strategic milestones against  
a background of an evolving long-term strategy. 

No deferred shares were awarded for the year ended  
30 September 2009, as the bonus payment was below the  
target level. 

 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

51

2.5 Policy on long-term incentives  

In the previous financial year the Committee established the 
current long-term incentives structure consulting widely with 
shareholders to establish a motivational and performance-
orientated structure that focuses on the creation of shareholder 
value. Executive share options have not been granted under the 
1999 Executive Share Option Scheme (“ESOS”) since June 2008 
(January 2008 for executive directors).  

Long-term incentive awards are made under the Performance 
Share Plan (“PSP”) and now vest on the following basis:  

A sliding scale based on EPS is used. 25% of the award vests at 
the end of the period if the increase in EPS exceeds RPI by 9% 
(an average of 3% per year); 100% of the award vests at that time 
only if RPI is exceeded in that period by 27% (an average of 9% 
per year). Between those targets, awards vest on a straight-line 
basis, and if those targets are not met there is no opportunity for 
re-testing.  

Awards are also subject to a TSR ‘multiplier’ whereby the level of 
vesting based on EPS achievement is adjusted according to TSR 
performance over the same three-year period compared with a 
group of international software and computer services companies 
(listed below). 
−  If Sage’s TSR is ranked at lower quartile in the group, the 

Wherever used in this Remuneration report, EPS refers to 
earnings per share before amortisation or impairment of intangible 
assets, exceptional items, amounts written-off investments and  
is on a foreign currency neutral basis. This measure has been 
selected since the timing of acquisitions can be unpredictable, 
with the result that the amortisation charge in respect of intangible 
assets is inherently difficult to budget. The neutralised foreign 
currency basis has been selected as the Board considers this  
to be consistent with the presentation and assessment of results 
by shareholders. 

The comparator group for awards to be made in the year to  
30 September 2010 for TSR purposes will comprise the  
following companies:  

− Adobe Systems 
− ARM Holdings 
− Autonomy  
− Blackbaud  
− Cap Gemini 
− Cegid 
− Dassault Systemes  
− Exact  
− Intuit 

− Lawson Software 
− Logica 
− Micro Focus International  
− Microsoft 
− Misys 
− Oracle 
− Salesforce.com 
− SAP 
− Software AG 

multiplier is 0.75;  

−  If Sage’s TSR is ranked at median in the group, the multiplier  

The Committee will keep under review the comparator group  
to ensure that it remains appropriate. 

is 1; and  

−  If Sage’s TSR is ranked at upper quartile in the group, then the 

multiplier is 1.5.  

Straight-line pro-rating applies between 0.75 and 1, and between 
1 and 1.5, but the multiplier cannot be higher or lower than  
these figures. 

The minimum EPS growth performance required has been set  
at RPI+3% in light of business strategy and market expectations. 
The Committee considers that this level of EPS growth would 
represent robust performance in the market. The proportion of 
award that will vest for this level of EPS growth is 25%, before 
TSR performance is considered. 

The Remuneration Committee considers that this matrix 
approach to performance conditions is appropriately demanding 
at this time and provides the best incentive for the generation of 
shareholder value. EPS growth has been chosen because it 
requires executives to produce sustained improvement in the 
underlying performance of the Group; TSR has been chosen as it 
helps to align the interests of award holders with shareholders and 
complements the focus on Group financial results in the annual 
bonus plan. 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

For comparator companies listed overseas the TSR is calculated 
in local currency since this is considered to give a better reflection 
of the underlying performance of the comparator companies over 
the performance period. The Committee will continue to review 
whether this treatment is appropriate. 

Grant policy under long-term incentive plans 

PSP awards to executive directors for the year to 30 September 
2010 will have a maximum value on award of 210% of salary.  
This represents a “core” award to the value of 140% of salary, 
which, if maximum EPS growth is attained, and TSR performance 
is ranked upper quartile against the comparator group, could  
rise to 210% of salary (ignoring share price movements).  
The Remuneration Committee considers that this grant level is 
appropriate, taking into account the challenging performance 
criteria and recognising the increased competition for senior 
executives in the industry. The individual limit in the Plan is  
300% of salary. However, the Committee would expect to  
consult with shareholders if awards were to be made routinely 
above current levels.  

For the financial year to 30 September 2010, PSP awards  
will be made following the AGM in March 2010. 

Shareholder approval to operate the ESOS will expire in 
December 2009. 

 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

52 

Remuneration report 

All-employee share schemes 

UK based executive directors are entitled to participate in  
The Sage Group Savings-Related Share Option Plan (the  
“SAYE Scheme”) which is an all-employee plan. Mr G S Berruyer 
currently holds units granted under the Sage Plan d’Epargne 
d’Entreprise (“PEE”), which is an all-employee plan designed to 
enable French employees to acquire shares in the Company at  
a discounted price under terms comparable to those offered to 
UK employees under the SAYE Scheme. 

2.6 Policy on pensions 

All the executive directors’ pension arrangements are defined 
contribution. The standard contribution rate is 25% of base  
salary subject, where appropriate, to limits set by HMRC.  
No components of remuneration, other than base salary, are 
pensionable. 

2.7 Policy on directors’ shareholdings 

The Committee believes that all executive directors should hold  
a substantial number of shares in the Company. It is, therefore,  
its policy that all executive directors over time hold shares 
equivalent in value to 150% of their annual salary. Until the 
required holding is achieved, executive directors will be expected 
to retain (net of any shares sold to meet the tax liability in respect 
of them) at least 50% of: 
−  Shares received as deferred bonus; 
−  Shares resulting (net of exercise costs) from the exercise of 
share options granted from December 2004 onwards; and 

−  Performance shares received under the PSP. 

2.8 Policy on service contracts 

In relation to contracts with executive directors, the Remuneration 
Committee aims to set notice periods that are no longer than  
one year.  

Both executive and non-executive directors are subject to election 
by shareholders at the first Annual General Meeting following their 
appointment and thereafter require re-election at least once every 
three years. The appointment of a non-executive director may be 
terminated without compensation if that director is not re-elected 
by shareholders or otherwise in accordance with the Company’s 
articles of association. The appointment of the non-executives  
is for a fixed term of one or three years, during which period the 
appointment may be terminated by the Board on notice, ranging 
from six to 12 months (in the case of the Chairman of the Board). 
There are no provisions on payment for early termination in their 
letters of appointment. The Remuneration Committee reviews the 
contracts of executives on an annual basis to ensure they are in 
line with policy and market practice. 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

Executive directors are permitted, where appropriate and with 
Board approval, to take non-executive directorships with other 
organisations in order to broaden their knowledge and experience 
in other markets and countries. Mr P A Walker is currently a  
non-executive director of Diageo plc. Mr P L Stobart is a  
non-executive director of Capital & Regional plc. Mr P S Harrison 
is a non-executive director of Hays plc. Fees received in their 
capacity as directors of these companies are retained by each of 
them reflecting the personal responsibility they undertake in these 
roles. In the year under review, these fees were £75,000 in the 
case of Mr P A Walker, £42,000 in the case of Mr P L Stobart  
and £62,000 in the case of Mr P S Harrison. 

The Board recognises the significant demands that are made on 
executive and non-executive directors and has therefore adopted 
a policy that no executive director should hold more than two 
directorships of other listed companies. The Board encourages 
executive directors to limit other directorships to one listed 
company. Except in exceptional circumstances where approved 
in advance by the Chairman of the Committee, if an executive 
director holds non-executive positions at more than one listed 
company then only the fees from one such company will  
be retained by the director. No formal limit on other board 
appointments applies to non-executive directors under the policy 
but prior approval from the Chairman on behalf of the Board is 
required in the case of any new appointment. In the case of the 
Chairman prior approval of the Senior Independent Director is 
required on behalf of the Board. 

The service contracts of executive directors and the letters of 
appointment of non-executive directors prohibit the disclosure of 
confidential information relating to the Group both during the term 
of the contract and after its termination. The letters of appointment 
of non-executive directors and service contracts of executive 
directors are available for inspection at the Company’s registered 
office during normal business hours and will be available at the 
Annual General Meeting. 

 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

53

3 Directors’ contracts and compensation 
All executive directors have service contracts, which may be terminated by the Company for breach by the executive or by giving 12 
months notice. There are no pre-determined special provisions for directors with regard to compensation in the event of loss of office, 
with compensation based on what would be earned by way of salary, pension entitlement and other benefits over the notice period. In 
the event that a contract is to be terminated, payments to the executive director may be staged over the notice period, or in the case of 
executive directors other than Mr G S Berruyer, the contract terminated and payments made in lieu of notice at the same time as salary 
would have been paid throughout the 12 months notice period. There is no automatic entitlement to annual bonus or outstanding 
awards under share incentive plans. Non-executive directors’ appointments may be terminated without compensation other than in 
respect of fees during the notice period. 

Details of the contract of service or contract for services of each person who has served as a director of the Company at any time 
during the financial year are set out below: 

Director 
Executive directors 

G S Berruyer 

D H Clayton 

P S Harrison 

P L Stobart  

P A Walker  

Date of contract

Unexpired term 
of contract on 
30 September 2009

30 September 2004

12 months

25 July 2007

Age 60 or 12 months

1 April 2000

Age 60 or 12 months

26 September 2003

Age 60 or 12 months

26 September 2003

Age 60 or 12 months

Non-executive directors 

A J Hobson  

T Ingram 

24 May 2007

8 months

23 November 2007

1 year 3 months

T C W Ingram 

3 March 2009

R Markland 

13 September 2009

6 months

3 years

I Mason 

M E Rolfe 

31 October 2007

1 year 1 month

23 November 2007

1 year 2 months

Notes: 
• There are no other benefits in the contracts relevant to termination payment. 

Notice period under contract

12 months from the Company 
and/or 6 months from individual 
12 months from the Company 
and/or individual
12 months from the Company 
and/or individual
12 months from the Company 
and/or individual
12 months from the Company 
and/or individual

12 months from the Company 
and/or individual 
6 months from the Company 
and/or 1 month from individual 
6 months from the Company 
and/or 1 month from individual 
6 months from the Company 
and/or 1 month from individual 
6 months from the Company 
and/or 1 month from individual 
6 months from the Company 
and/or 1 month from individual 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

54 

Remuneration report 

4 Performance graph 
Total Shareholder Return (“TSR”) against FTSE 100 

The Company is required to include a graph indicating its TSR performance (that is, share price assuming reinvestment of any 
dividends) over the last five years relative to a recognised equity index. Accordingly the graph below shows the Company’s 
performance relative to the FTSE 100. 

This graph shows the value, by 30 September 2009 of £100 invested in The Sage Group plc on 30 September 2004 compared with 
the value of £100 invested in the FTSE 100 index. The other points plotted are the values at intervening financial year ends. 

The FTSE 100 Index is, in the opinion of the directors, the most appropriate index against which the TSR of the Company should be 
measured because of the comparable size of the companies which comprise that index. 

TSR performance to 30 September 2009 for PSP awards made to date was as follows: 
−  2007 awards – TSR ranking of 5 out of 13 comparators 
−  2008 awards – TSR ranking of 6 out of 19 comparators 
−  2009 awards – TSR ranking of 7 out of 19 comparators 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

55

5 Directors’ remuneration  
The information set out in sections 5.1 to 5.4 below has been subject to audit as required by part 3 of Schedule 8 of the Companies  
Act 2006. 

5.1 Directors’ emoluments and compensation (audited information) 

The total salaries, fees and benefits paid to or receivable by each person who served as a director at any time during the year, appear 
below. These include all payments for services as a director of the Company, its subsidiaries or otherwise in connection with the 
management of the Group and any other directorship he or she holds because of the Company’s nomination. The other elements  
of directors remuneration are referred to under the heading “General remuneration policy” above. 

Director  
Executive directors 
G S Berruyer  
D H Clayton 
P S Harrison  
P L Stobart  
R Verni1 
P A Walker  
Non-executive directors  
A J Hobson 
T Ingram  
T C W Ingram  
R Markland 
I Mason 
M E Rolfe 

Salary  
and fees 
’000 

€655 
£350 
£350 
£445 
– 
£770 

£250 
£55 
£65 
£68 
£55 
£72 

Bonus
’000

€314
£168
£168
£213
–
£370

–
–
–
–
–
–

Bonus  
deferred 
into shares2
’000  

Benefits  
in kind3
’000  

2009
Total
’000

2009  
Pension  
contributions4
’000 

2008
Pension 
contributions
’000

2008 
Total 
’000 

–
–
–
–
–
–

–
–
–
–
–
–

€7
£18
£18
£18
–
£21

–
–
–
–
–
–

€976
£536
£536
£676
–
£1,161

£250
£55
£65
£68
£55
£72

€1,204 
£603 
£604 
£634 
$632 
£1,307 

£250 
£45 
£62 
£52 
£48 
£47 

–
£88
£88
£111
–
£193

–
–
–
–
–
–

– 
£84 
£84 
£106 
– 
£184 

– 
– 
– 
– 
– 
– 

Notes: 
1 Ceased to be a member of the Board, and contract terminated on 11 October 2007. Therefore, the prior year figure above represents the fees paid to him whilst a director 

($23,356) and the payment in lieu of notice due to him ($608,875). 

2 No bonus has been deferred by the Company as an award under the Sage Group Deferred Bonus Plan.  
3 Benefits in kind include the provision of car allowance and insurance. 
4 Retirement benefits were accruing to four directors (2008: four). All pension contributions accrued under money purchase schemes. 
• No payments for compensation for loss of office or otherwise relating to termination of office or employment were made during the year. 
• Total directors’ emoluments were £4,329,000 (2008: £4,893,000). 
• No other payments (including non-cash benefits) were made to third parties in respect of the services of a person who served as a director of the Company at any time during 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

the financial year. 

• Including gains on share options, the total emoluments of the highest paid director were £1,354,000 (2008: £1,307,000). 
• In the table above exchange rates of $1.54 /£1 and €1.14 /£1 have been adopted. 

5.2 Directors’ share options (audited information) 

There are limits on the number of newly issued shares that can be used to satisfy awards under the Group’s employee share schemes 
in any ten year period. The limits and the Group’s current position against those limits as at 17 December 2009 (the last practicable 
date prior to printing this document), are set out below: 

Limit  
7.5% of Group’s share capital can be used for discretionary share schemes 
10% of Group’s share capital can be used for all share schemes 

Current position
5.6% used
6.2
% used

The Company has satisfied and intends to satisfy all awards under the Performance Share Plan through the market purchase of shares.  
If awards under the Performance Share Plan are removed from the calculations above then under discretionary share schemes the 
percentage becomes 4.1% and under all share schemes 4.6%. 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

56 

Remuneration report 

Executive share options 

The Group’s only current executive share option scheme is the ESOS. In the year under review, executive directors did not receive 
grants under this scheme. The outstanding executive share options granted to each director of the Company under the executive share 
option schemes, including the ESOS, are as follows: 

Director 
G S Berruyer 

Exercise 
price  
per share 

Shares  
under  
option at 
1 October  
2008  
number 
329.75p  121,304 
171.00p  175,438 
198.00p  189,082 
258.50p  147,748 
270.00p  147,639 
214.00p  218,545 
  999,756 

Granted 
during  
the year  
number 
– 
– 
– 
– 
– 
– 
– 

Exercised 
during 
the year 
number
–
–
–
–
–
–
–

Lapsed 
during 
the year 
number
–
–
–
(25,118)
–
–
(25,118)

Shares under 
option at 
30 September
2009 
number
121,304
175,438
189,082
122,630
147,639
218,545
974,638

D H Clayton 

214.00p  156,542 
  156,542 

– 
– 

–
–

–
–

P S Harrison  

P L Stobart 

30,000 
721.00p 
65,595 
329.75p 
134.00p  186,567 
171.00p  128,654 
198.00p  133,838 
258.50p  116,054 
270.00p  118,519 
214.00p  156,542 
  935,769 

329.75p  121,304 
134.00p  223,880 
171.00p  175,438 
198.00p  181,818 
258.50p  146,228 
270.00p  148,889 
214.00p  198,598 
  1,196,155 

–
– 
–
– 
–  (186,567)
–
– 
–
– 
–
– 
–
– 
– 
–
–  (186,567)

– 
– 
– 
– 
– 
– 
– 
– 

–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–

–
–
–
–
–
(19,730)
–
–
(19,730)

–
–
–
–
(24,859)
–
–
(24,859)

156,542

156,542

30,000
65,595
–
128,654
133,838
96,324
118,519
156,542

729,472

121,304
223,880
175,438
181,818
121,369
148,889
198,598

1,171,296

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

Date exercisable
17 January 2004 – 17 January 2011
24 December 2006 – 24 December 2013
6 January 2008 – 6 January 2015
10 January 2009 – 10 January 2016
10 January 2010 – 10 January 2017
10 January 2011 – 10 January 2018

10 January 2011 – 10 January 2018

23 February 2003 – 23 February 2010
17 January 2004 – 17 January 2011
31 December 2005 – 31 December 2012
24 December 2006 – 24 December 2013
6 January 2008 – 6 January 2015
10 January 2009 – 10 January 2016
10 January 2010 – 10 January 2017
10 January 2011 – 10 January 2018

17 January 2004 – 17 January 2011
31 December 2005 – 31 December 2012
24 December 2006 – 24 December 2013
6 January 2008 – 6 January 2015
10 January 2009 – 10 January 2016
10 January 2010 – 10 January 2017
10 January 2011 – 10 January 2018

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

57

Executive share options (continued) 

Exercise 
price  
per share 

Shares 
under  
option at  
1 October 
2008 
number 
136.00p  440,000 
329.75p  151,630 
134.00p  313,432 
171.00p  280,701 
198.00p  315,656 
258.50p  253,771 
270.00p  258,889 
214.00p  343,457 
 2,357,536 
 5,645,758 

Granted 
during  
the year 
number 

Exercised 
during 
the year 
number
–  (440,000)
–
– 
–
– 
–
– 
–
– 
–
– 
–
– 
–
– 
–  (440,000)

Lapsed 
during 
the year 
number
–
–
–
–
–
(43,142)
–
–
(43,142)

Shares under 
option at 
30 September 
2009 
number
–
151,630
313,432
280,701
315,656
210,629
258,889
343,457
1,874,394

–  (626,567) (112,849)

4,906,342

Director 
P A Walker 

Total 

Date exercisable
16 December 2001 – 16 December 2008
17 January 2004 – 17 January 2011
31 December 2005 – 31 December 2012
24 December 2006 – 24 December 2013
6 January 2008 – 6 January 2015
10 January 2009 – 10 January 2016
10 January 2010 – 10 January 2017
10 January 2011 – 10 January 2018

Notes: 
• No options were varied during the year. 
• Options granted to all directors of the Company and its operating subsidiaries throughout the Group under the ESOS that became exercisable on or after 23 February 2003  

but before 6 January 2008 will normally be exercisable only if the percentage increase in the Company’s EPS has exceeded the RPI by at least 3% each year in the three-year 
period since grant, i.e. by a total of 9%. If that target is not met at the end of the three-year period, then those options will only be exercisable if EPS growth exceeds RPI by 
12% over the four-year period following the date of grant. In respect of options which became exercisable on or after 6 January 2008 the performance criteria for exercise are 
based on EPS growth measured over a fixed three-year period from the start of the financial year in which the grant is made. 30% of options will vest at the end of the period if 
the increase in EPS exceeds RPI by 15% (an average of 5% per year) and 100% of those options will vest at that time only if RPI is exceeded in that period by 27% (an average  
of 9% per year). Between those targets, options will vest on a straight-line basis. If those targets are not met at the end of the three-year period, then no further retesting of  
the performance criteria will be undertaken and the options will lapse. In respect of any share options which became exercisable prior to 23 February 2003 no performance 
conditions apply as such conditions were not deemed appropriate by the Remuneration Committee at that time. 
• For the options exercised in the year, the market price of the exercised shares at the date of exercise was as follows: 
– P A Walker – 10 December 2008 was 179.90p. 
– P S Harrison – 22 June 2009 was 182.85p. 
• The market price of a share of the Company at 30 September 2009 was 233.40p and the lowest and highest market price during the year was 

233.40

148.40

p and 

p 

respectively. 

• Total gains on the exercise of share options were £285,365 (2008: £684,275), including £284,298 (2008: £684,275) on executive share options.  
• Lapses during the year relate to performance conditions not having been met in full. 

All-employee share scheme 

In relation to the SAYE Scheme, the outstanding options granted to each director of the Company are as follows: 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

Director 
P S Harrison 

Exercise 
price  
per share 
184.00p 
149.00p 

Shares 
under  
option at  
1 October 
2008 
number 
5,081 
– 
5,081 

Granted 
during  
the year 
number 
– 
6,140 
6,140 

Exercised 
during 
the year 
number
–
–
–

Lapsed 
during 
the year 
number
(5,081)
–
(5,081)

Shares under 
option at
30 September 
2009 
number
–
6,140
6,140

P L Stobart 

184.00p 

5,081 
5,081 

– 
– 

(5,081)
(5,081)

–
–

–

–

Total  

10,162 

6,140 

(5,081)

(5,081)

6,140

Date exercisable
1 August 2009 – 31 January 2010
1 August 2012 – 31 January 2013

1 August 2009 – 31 January 2010

Notes: 
• These options are not subject to performance conditions since these do not apply to this type of all-employee share scheme. 
• Under the PEE Mr G S Berruyer holds units in a French mutual fund, which holds shares in the Company. The units must be held for no less than five years. On 30 September 
2009 23,886 units were held by Mr G S Berruyer at a price of €2.426 per share. On 30 September 2008 16,566.38 units were held at a price of €2.668 per share. Units are 
valued on a weekly basis. 

• For the options exercised in the year, the market price of the exercised shares at the date of exercise was 205.00p. 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

58 

Remuneration report 

5.3 Performance Share Plan (audited information) 

The outstanding awards granted to each director of the Company under the Performance Share Plan are as follows: 

Director  
G S Berruyer  

D H Clayton 

P S Harrison  

P L Stobart  

P A Walker  

Awarded  
1 October  
2008  
number  
147,748 
147,639 
361,647 
– 
657,034 

253,787 
– 
253,787 

116,054 
118,519 
253,787 
– 
488,360 

146,228 
148,889 
321,969 
– 
617,086 

253,771 
258,889 
556,818 
– 
1,069,478 

Awarded 
during 
the year 
number
–
–
–
745,649
745,649

–
438,282
438,282

–
–
–
438,282
438,282

–
–
–
557,245
557,245

–
–
–
964,221
964,221

Total  

3,085,745  3,143,679

Vested 
during 
the year 
number
–
–
–
–
–

Lapsed 
during 
the year 
number
(147,748)
–
–
–
(147,748)

Awarded 
30 September 
2009 
number 
–
147,639
361,647
745,649
1,254,935

–
–
–

–
–
–
–
–

–
–
–
–
–

–
–
–
–
–

–

–
–
–

(116,054)
–
–
–
(116,054)

(146,228)
–
–
–
(146,228)

(253,771)
–
–
–
(253,771)

253,787
438,282
692,069

–
118,519
253,787
438,282
810,588

–
148,889
321,969
557,245

1,028,103

–
258,889
556,818
964,221
1,779,928

(663,801)

5,565,623

Vesting date
10 January 2009
10 January 2010
3 March 2011
3 March 2012

3 March 2011
3 March 2012

10 January 2009
10 January 2010
3 March 2011
3 March 2012

10 January 2009
10 January 2010
3 March 2011
3 March 2012

10 January 2009
10 January 2010
3 March 2011
3 March 2012

Notes: 
• No variations were made in the terms of the awards in the year. 
• The market price of a share on 3 March 2009, the date of the awards made in the year ended 30 September 2009 was162.10p. 
• The vesting of shares awarded under the Performance Share Plan is subject to performance conditions measuring the Group’s total shareholder return (“TSR”) against a 

comparator group. For awards made prior to March 2008, 30% of shares vest for median TSR performance as compared to that group whilst all shares vest for upper quintile 
(top 20%) TSR performance. Between those points, shares will vest on a straight-line basis. Awards made in March 2008 have the same vesting schedule except that 25% of 
the award vests for median performance. The performance condition for awards made in March 2009 is set out in paragraph 2.5 above. 

• In respect of the awards with a vesting date in 2009 the comparator group for TSR comprised: Blackbaud, Cap Gemini, Cegid, Exact, Intuit, iSoft, Microsoft, Misys, Oracle, 
Salesforce.com and SAP. For those vesting in 2010 the group comprised: Blackbaud, Cap Gemini, Cegid, Exact, Intuit, Lawson Software, Logica, Microsoft, Misys, Oracle,
Salesforce.com and SAP. For those vesting in 2011 and 2012 the group comprised: Adobe Systems, ARM Holdings, Autonomy, Blackbaud, Cap Gemini, Cegid, 
Dassault Systemes, Exact, Intuit, Lawson Software, Logica, Micro Focus International, Microsoft, Misys, Oracle, Salesforce.com, SAP and Software AG. 

• For awards made in 2006, TSR performance was such that none of the shares originally awarded to executive directors vested. 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

59

5.4 Deferred shares (audited information) 

The outstanding awards granted to each director of the Company under the Sage Group Deferred Bonus Plan are as follows. 

Director 
G S Berruyer 

P S Harrison 

P L Stobart 

P A Walker 

Shares at  
1 October  
2008  
number 
11,736 
10,815 
14,714 
– 
37,265 

Shares 
awarded 
during the year 
number
–
–
–
12,716
12,716

Shares 
vested 
during the year 
number
(11,736)
–
–
–
(11,736)

Shares
 lapsed 
during the year 
number
–
–
–
–
–

Shares at  
30 September 
2009  
number
–
10,815
14,714
12,716

38,245

8,418 
10,187 
11,495 
30,100 

3,524 
3,878 
8,401 
15,803 

19,853 
22,275 
25,111 
67,239 

–
–
–
–

–
–
–
–

–
–
–
–

(8,418)
–
–
(8,418)

(3,524)
–
–
(3,524)

(19,853)
–
–
(19,853)

(43,531)

–
–
–
–

–
–
–
–

–
–
–
–

–

–
10,187
11,495
21,682

–
3,878
8,401
12,279

–
22,275
25,111

47,386

119,592

Vesting date
10 January 2009
10 January 2010
10 January 2011
10 December 2011

10 January 2009
10 January 2010
10 January 2011

10 January 2009
10 January 2010
10 January 2011

10 January 2009
10 January 2010
10 January 2011

Total 

150,407 

12,716

Notes:  
• Awards of shares will vest on the third anniversary of the date of grant. In the event that a director ceases to be an employee of the Group for reasons other than death, 

retirement, redundancy, injury, ill-health or disability before the third anniversary of the date of grant then the rights to the award will lapse, unless the Remuneration Committee 
recommend otherwise.  

• Awards are not subject to further performance conditions once granted. 
• No variations were made in the terms of the awards in the year. 
• Shares awarded in the year relate to the deferred element of bonus awards in respect of the year ended 30 September 2008. 
• The market price of a share on 10 December 2008, the date of the award, was 178.70p. 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

60 

Remuneration report 

5.5 Interests in shares 

The interests of each person who was a director of the Company as at 30 September 2009 (together with interests held by his or her 
connected persons) were: 

Director 
G S Berruyer  
D H Clayton  
P S Harrison  
A J Hobson  
T Ingram  
T C W Ingram  
R Markland  
I Mason 
M E Rolfe 
P L Stobart  
P A Walker  
Total  

Ordinary  
shares at  
30 September 
2009  
number 
239,549 
31,000 
46,324 
24,126 
3,600 
33,552 
5,000 
10,000 
10,000 
76,701 
6,223,164 

Ordinary 
shares at 
30 September 
2008 
number
301,836
31,000
41,065
24,126
3,600
33,552
5,000
10,000
10,000
67,803
6,201,657

6,703,016 

6,729,639

Notes: 
• There have been no changes in the directors’ holdings in the share capital of the Company between 30 September 2009 and 17 December 2009. 

5.6 Significant awards to past directors 

No significant awards were made to any person who was not a director at the time the award was made but who was previously  
a director. 

Approved by the Board of directors and signed on its behalf: 

R Markland 
Chairman of the Remuneration Committee 
17 December 2009 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G

 
 
 
 
 
Consolidated income statement 
For the year ended 30 September 2009 

The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009  

61

Revenue  
Cost of sales  
Gross profit  
Selling and administrative expenses  
Operating profit  
Finance income  
Finance expenses  
Net finance expenses  
Profit before taxation  
Taxation  
Profit for the year – attributable to equity shareholders of the parent 

EBITA*  

Earnings per share (pence)  
  – Basic  
  – Diluted  

Note  
1  

1,3  
2  
2  
2  

4  

22,23  

2009 
£m
1,439.3
(108.8)

1,330.5
(1,049.9)

280.6
4.0
(17.2)

(13.2)

267.4
(77.9)

189.5

2008 
£m
1,295.0
(94.0)

1,201.0
(933.6)

267.4
3.8
(30.2)

(26.4)

241.0
(74.7)

166.3

1  

320.7

299.8

6  
6  

14.46p
14.42p

12.73p
12.69p

Consolidated statement of recognised income and expense  
For the year ended 30 September 2009 

Profit for the year 

Net exchange adjustments offset in reserves 
Equity movement of deferred tax 
Actuarial (loss)/gain on employment benefits 
Cash flow hedges – net of tax 
Net gains not recognised in income statement 

Note  
22,23 

21,23 
17,23 
22 
16,21 

2009 
£m
189.5

140.6
4.0
(0.3)
(0.3)

144.0

2008 
 £m
166.3

117.1
(0.2)
3.1
–

120.0

Total recognised income for the year – attributable to equity shareholders of 
the parent 

333.5

286.3

*EBITA measure (Earnings before interest, tax and amortisation) excludes the effects of: 
• Amortisation of acquired intangible assets; and 
• Net amortisation or capitalisation of software development expenditure. 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

62 

Consolidated balance sheet 
As at 30 September 2009 

Non-current assets  
Goodwill  
Other intangible assets  
Property, plant and equipment  
Deferred tax assets  

Current assets  
Inventories  
Trade and other receivables  
Cash and cash equivalents  

Total assets  

Current liabilities  
Trade and other payables  
Current tax liabilities  
Financial liabilities  
– Borrowings  
Deferred consideration  
Deferred income  

Non-current liabilities  
Financial liabilities  
– Borrowings  
Derivative financial instruments 
Retirement benefit obligations  
Deferred tax liabilities  

Total liabilities  

Net assets  

Equity  
Share capital  
Share premium account  
Other reserves  
Retained earnings  
Total equity 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

Note

2009  
£m 

2008 
£m

7  
8  
9  
17  

10  
11  
12  

13  

15  

14

15  
16
27  
17

18  
20  
21  
22  

23  

2,030.8 
216.0 
144.5 
7.5 

2,398.8 

5.2 
275.1 
59.4 

339.7 

1,825.5
223.7
140.5
5.2

2,194.9

5.4
267.6
70.1

343.1

2,738.5 

2,538.0

(252.8) 
(62.1) 

(18.8) 
(2.3) 
(391.1) 

(727.1) 

(460.6) 
(0.3) 
(11.8) 
(41.2) 
(513.9) 

(247.2)
(69.2)

(13.9)
(2.6)
(352.2)

(685.1)

(575.2)
–
(3.9)
(26.8)
(605.9)

(1,241.0) 

1,497.5 

(1,291.0)

1,247.0

13.1 
492.0 
249.5 
742.9 

13.1
486.6
109.2
638.1

1,497.5 

1,247.0

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

The consolidated financial statements on pages 61 to 104 were approved by the Board of directors on 17 December 2009 and are 
signed on their behalf by: 

P A Walker  

Director    

P S Harrison 

Director 

 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
  
  
 
  
  
 
 
  
 
  
  
 
 
 
Consolidated cash flow statement 
For the year ended 30 September 2009 

The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009  

63

Cash flows from operating activities  
Cash generated from continuing operations  
Interest received  
Interest paid  
Tax paid  
Net cash generated from operating activities  

Cash flows from investing activities  
Acquisitions of subsidiaries (net of cash acquired)  
Disposal of subsidiary  
Purchase of intangible assets  
Purchase of property, plant and equipment  
Proceeds from sale of property, plant and equipment  
Net cash used in investing activities  

Cash flows from financing activities  
Net proceeds from issue of ordinary share capital  
Finance lease principal payments  
Issue costs on loans  
Repayment of borrowings  
New borrowings  
Dividends paid to shareholders  
Net cash used in financing activities  

Net decrease in cash, cash equivalents and bank overdrafts  
(before exchange rate changes) 
Effects of exchange rate changes  
Net (decrease)/increase in cash, cash equivalents and bank overdrafts 
Cash, cash equivalents and bank overdrafts at 1 October  
Cash, cash equivalents and bank overdrafts at 30 September  

Note 

24  
2  
2 

25(f)  
25(d) 
8  
9  

24  

5  

24 

24 

2009 
£m

357.6
4.0
(16.2)
(55.9)

289.5

(13.8)
12.0
(10.3)
(19.5)
0.2

(31.4)

5.4
(0.1)
(0.7)
(323.9)
129.5
(95.1)

(284.9)

(26.8)
8.9
(17.9)
70.1

52.2

2008 
£m

342.0
3.8
(29.2)
(62.5)

254.1

(81.1)
–
(15.4)
(25.0)
1.8

(119.7)

8.5
(0.1)
(0.3)
(233.5)
193.9
(106.2)

(137.7)

(3.3)
7.8
4.5
65.6

70.1

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

64 

Notes to the accounts – Group 
For the year ended 30 September 2009 

Group accounting policies  
General information 

The Sage Group plc (“the Company”) and its subsidiaries 
(together “the Group”) is one of the leading global suppliers  
of business management software and services to small and 
medium-sized enterprises. Operating in 24 countries worldwide  
in the UK & Ireland, Mainland Europe, North America, Southern 
Hemisphere and Asia. 

The Company is a limited liability Company incorporated  
and domiciled in the UK. The address of its registered office  
is North Park, Newcastle upon Tyne, NE13 9AA. 

The Company is listed on the London Stock Exchange. 

The Group consolidated financial statements were authorised  
for issue by the Board of directors on 17 December 2009. 

a Basis of preparation 

As an EU listed company, The Sage Group plc is required to 
prepare its Group accounts using International Financial Reporting 
Standards (“IFRS”), as adopted by the European Union (“EU”).  

The accounts are also prepared in accordance with International 
Financial Reporting Interpretations Committee (“IFRIC”) 
interpretations as endorsed by the EU and with those parts  
of the Companies Act 2006 that are applicable to companies 
reporting under IFRS. 

The financial statements are prepared on the historical cost 
convention except where adopted IFRS require an alternative 
treatment. The principal variations from the historical cost 
convention relate to share-based payment charges, pensions and 
derivative financial instruments which are measured at fair value. 

Standards, amendments and interpretations effective in 2009 
The following IFRIC interpretations and amendments have been 
adopted in the financial statements. None had any impact on  
the Group results or financial position:  
−  IFRIC 13, “Customer Loyalty Programmes” 
−  IFRIC 14, “IAS 19 – The Limit of a Defined Benefit Asset, 
Minimum Funding Requirements and their Interaction” 

−  IFRIC 16, “Hedges of a Net Investment in a Foreign Operation” 

The principal IFRS accounting policies of the Group are set  
out below: 

b Basis of consolidation 

The financial statements of the Group comprise the financial 
statements of the Company and entities controlled by the 
Company (its subsidiaries) prepared at the balance sheet date. 
Control is achieved where the Company has the power to govern 
the financial and operating policies of an entity so as to benefit 
from its activities. 

The results of subsidiaries acquired during the year are included  
in the Consolidated income statement, Consolidated statement  
of recognised income and expense and Consolidated cash flow 
statement from the date of control. They are de-consolidated 
from the date that control ceases. 

All intra-group transactions, balances, income and expenses  
are eliminated on consolidation. 

c Business combinations 

The acquisition of subsidiaries is accounted for using the 
purchase method. The cost of the acquisition is measured  
at the aggregate of the fair values, at the date of exchange,  
of assets given, liabilities incurred or assumed and equity 
instruments issued by the Group in exchange for control of the 
acquiree, plus any costs directly attributable to the business 
combination. The acquiree’s identifiable assets, liabilities and 
contingent liabilities that meet the conditions for recognition  
under IFRS 3, “Business Combinations” are recognised at their 
fair values at the acquisition date. 

Goodwill arising on acquisition is recognised as an asset and 
initially measured at cost, being the excess of the cost of the 
business combination over the Group’s interest in the net fair 
value of the identifiable assets, liabilities and contingent liabilities 
recognised. If, after reassessment, the Group’s interest in  
the net fair value of the acquiree’s identifiable assets, liabilities  
and contingent liabilities exceeds the cost of the business 
combination, the excess is recognised immediately in the  
income statement. 

The interest of minority shareholders in the acquiree is initially 
measured at the minority’s proportion of the net fair value of  
the assets, liabilities and contingent liabilities recognised. 

d Revenue recognition 

Revenue is measured at the fair value of the consideration 
received or receivable and represents amounts receivable for 
goods and services provided in the normal course of business, 
net of discounts, VAT and other sales related taxes. 

The Group reports revenue under two revenue categories:  
−  Subscription revenues, which are recurring in nature and 

include combined software/support contracts, maintenance 
and support, transaction revenues (payment and health 
insurance claims processing) and hosted products; and 
−  Software and software-related services revenue, which 
includes software licences, sale of professional services, 
business forms, hardware and training. 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

65

Subscriptions – revenue is recognised on a straight-line basis over 
the term of the subscription contract. Revenue not recognised in 
the income statement under this policy is classified as deferred 
income in the balance sheet. 

Software licences – the Group recognises the revenue allocable to 
software licences and upgrades when all the following conditions 
have been satisfied: 
−  The Group has transferred to the buyer the significant risks and 

rewards of ownership of the licence; 

−  The Group retains neither continuing managerial involvement 
to the degree usually associated with ownership nor effective 
control over the goods sold; 

−  The amount of revenue can be measured reliably; 
−  It is probable that the economic benefits associated with the 

transaction will flow; and 

−  The costs incurred or to be incurred in respect of the 

transaction can be measured reliably. 

Where appropriate the Group provides a reserve for estimated 
returns under the standard acceptance terms at the time the 
revenue is recorded. 

Where software is sold with after-sales service, the consideration 
is allocated between the different elements on a relative fair value 
basis. The revenue allocated to each element is recognised as 
outlined above. 

Other products (which includes business forms and hardware) – 
revenue is recognised as the products are shipped. 

Other services (which includes the sale of professional services 
and training) – revenue associated with the transaction is 
recognised by reference to the stage of completion of the 
transaction at the balance sheet date. The outcome of a 
transaction can be estimated reliably when all the following 
conditions are satisfied: 
−  The amount of revenue can be measured reliably; 
−  It is probable that the economic benefits associated with  

the transaction will flow to the Group; 

−  The state of completion of the transaction at the balance  

sheet date can be measured reliably; and 

−  The costs incurred for the transaction and the costs to 
complete the transaction can be measured reliably. 

e Goodwill 

Goodwill represents the excess of the cost of acquisition over the 
fair value of the Group’s interest in the identifiable assets, liabilities 
and contingent liabilities acquired in a business combination. 
Goodwill is carried at cost less accumulated impairment losses. 

Goodwill previously written-off directly to reserves under UK 
GAAP prior to 1 October 1998 has not been reinstated and is  
not recycled to the income statement on the disposal of the 
business to which it relates. Gains and losses on disposal of the 
entity includes the carrying amount of the foreign exchange on  
the goodwill relating to the entity sold (except for goodwill taken  
to reserves prior to the transition to IFRS on 1 October 2004). 

f Impairment of assets 

Goodwill is allocated to cash-generating units for the purposes  
of impairment testing. The recoverable amount of the cash-
generating unit to which the goodwill relates is tested annually for 
impairment or when events or changes in circumstances indicate 
that it might be impaired.  

The carrying values of property, plant and equipment, investments 
measured using a cost basis and intangible assets other than 
goodwill are reviewed for impairment only when events indicate 
the carrying value may be impaired. 

In an impairment test, the recoverable amount of the cash-
generating unit or asset is estimated to determine the extent of 
any impairment loss. The recoverable amount is the higher of  
fair value less costs to sell and the value-in-use in the Group.  
An impairment loss is recognised to the extent that the carrying 
value exceeds the recoverable amount. 

In determining a cash-generating unit’s or asset’s value-in-use, 
estimated future cash flows are discounted to their present  
value using a pre-tax discount rate that reflects current market 
assessments of the time value of money and risks specific to the 
cash-generating unit or asset that have not already been included 
in the estimate of future cash flows. 

g Intangible assets – arising on business combinations 

Intangible assets are recognised when brands, technology and/or 
customer related contractual cash flows exist, along with any 
other intangibles acquired on a business combination, and their 
fair value can therefore be measured reliably.  

Intangible assets arising on business combinations are stated  
at cost less accumulated amortisation and impairment losses  
if applicable. 

Amortisation of intangible assets is charged to the income 
statement on a straight-line basis over the estimated useful lives  
of each intangible asset. Intangible assets are amortised from  
the date they are available for use. 

The estimated useful lives are as follows: 
−  Brand names  
−  Technology/In process R&D (IPR&D)  
−  Customer relationships 

– 3 to 20 years  
– 3 to 7 years 
– 4 to 15 years 

Fully amortised intangible assets which are no longer in use are 
eliminated from the balance sheet and presented as a disposal 
within the notes to the accounts. 

h Intangible assets – other 

Other intangible assets that are acquired by the Group are stated 
at cost less accumulated amortisation and impairment losses  
if applicable. Software assets are amortised on a straight-line 
basis over their estimated useful lives, which do not exceed  
seven years. 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

66 

Notes to the accounts – Group 

Group accounting policies (continued) 
i Internally generated intangible assets – research and 
development expenditure 

Expenditure on research activities is recognised as an expense  
in the period in which it is incurred. 

An internally generated intangible asset arising from the 
development of software is recognised only if all of the following 
conditions are met: 
−  It is probable that the asset will create future economic 

benefits; 

−  The development costs can be measured reliably; 
−  Technical feasibility of completing the intangible asset can  
  be demonstrated; 
−  There is the intention to complete the asset and use or sell it; 
−  There is the ability to use or sell the asset; and 
−  Adequate technical, financial and other resources to complete 
the development and to use or sell the asset are available. 

Internally generated intangible assets are amortised over their 
estimated useful lives which is between three to six years on a 
straight-line basis. Where no internally generated intangible asset 
can be recognised, development expenditure is charged to the 
income statement in the period in which it is incurred. 

l Cash and cash equivalents 

For the purpose of preparation of the cash flow statement and  
the balance sheet, cash and cash equivalents include cash at 
bank and in hand and short-term deposits with an original 
maturity period of three months or less. Bank overdrafts that are 
an integral part of a subsidiary’s cash management are included 
in cash and cash equivalents where they have a legal right of  
set-off and there is an intention to settle net, against positive cash 
balances, otherwise bank overdrafts are classified as borrowings. 

m Financial assets 

The Group classifies its financial assets in the category loans and 
receivables. This classification is due to the purpose for which the 
financial assets were acquired. Management determines the 
classification of its financial assets at initial recognition. 

Loans and receivables 
Loans and receivables are non-derivative financial assets with 
fixed or determinable payments that are not quoted in an  
active market. They are included in current assets, except for 
maturities greater than 12 months after the balance sheet date. 
These are classified as non-current assets. The Group’s loans 
and receivables comprise trade and other receivables (excluding 
prepayments and accrued income) (note n) and cash and cash 
equivalents in the balance sheet (note l). 

j Property, plant and equipment 

n Trade receivables and trade payables 

Property, plant and equipment are stated at cost less 
accumulated depreciation and impairment losses if applicable. 
Depreciation on property, plant and equipment is provided on a 
straight-line basis down to an asset’s residual value over its useful 
economic life as follows: 
−  Freehold buildings
−  Long leasehold buildings  

– 50 years 

and improvements
−  Plant and equipment 
−  Motor vehicles
−  Office equipment

Freehold land is not depreciated. 

– over period of lease 
– 2 to 7 years 
– 4 years 
– 5 to 7 years 

Residual values and useful lives are reviewed and adjusted,  
if appropriate, at each balance sheet date. 

k Inventories 

Inventories are stated at the lower of cost and net realisable value 
after making allowances for slow moving or obsolete items.  

Cost includes expenditure incurred in acquiring the inventories 
and bringing them to their existing location and condition.  
Cost is calculated using the first-in-first-out method. 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Trade receivables are recognised initially at fair value and 
subsequently measured at amortised cost using the effective 
interest method, less provision for impairment. 

A provision for impairment of trade receivables is established 
when there is objective evidence that the Group will not be able  
to collect all amounts due according to the original terms of  
the receivables. Significant financial difficulties of the debtor, 
probability that the debtor will enter bankruptcy or financial 
reorganisation, and default or delinquency in payments are 
considered indicators that the trade receivable is impaired.  
The amount of the provision is the difference between the  
asset’s carrying amount and the present value of estimated  
future cash flows, discounted at the original effective interest rate. 
The carrying amount of the asset is reduced through the use of an 
allowance account, and the amount of the loss is recognised in 
the income statement within selling and administrative expenses. 
When a trade receivable is uncollectible, it is written-off against the 
allowance account for trade receivables. Subsequent recoveries 
of amounts previously written-off are credited against selling and 
administrative expenses in the income statement. 

Trade payables are non-interest-bearing and are stated at their 
nominal value. 

 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

67

o Taxation 

Income tax expense represents the sum of the tax currently 
payable and deferred tax. 

The tax currently payable is based on taxable profit for the year.  

Taxable profit differs from profit as reported in the income 
statement because it excludes items of income or expense that 
are taxable or deductible in other years and it further excludes 
items that are never taxable or deductible. The Group’s liability  
for current tax is calculated using tax rates that have been 
enacted or substantively enacted at the balance sheet date. 

Deferred tax is recognised on differences between the carrying 
amounts of assets and liabilities in the financial statements and 
the corresponding tax bases used in the computation of taxable 
profit and is accounted for using the balance sheet liability 
method. Deferred tax liabilities are generally recognised for all 
taxable temporary differences and deferred tax assets are 
recognised to the extent that it is probable that taxable profits  
will be available against which deductible temporary differences 
can be utilised. Such assets and liabilities are not recognised if  
the temporary difference arises from goodwill or from the initial 
recognition (other than in a business combination) of other assets 
and liabilities in a transaction that affects neither the taxable profit 
nor the accounting profit. 

Deferred tax liabilities are recognised for taxable temporary 
differences arising on investments in subsidiaries, except where 
the Group is able to control the reversal of the temporary 
difference and it is probable that the temporary difference will  
not reverse in the foreseeable future. 

The carrying amount of deferred tax assets is reviewed at each 
balance sheet date and reduced to the extent that it is no longer 
probable that sufficient taxable profits will be available to allow  
all or part of the asset to be recovered. 

Deferred tax is calculated at the tax rates that are expected to 
apply in the period when the liability is settled or the asset realised 
based on tax rates that have been enacted or substantively 
enacted at the balance sheet date. Deferred tax and current tax 
are charged or credited to profit or loss, except when it relates  
to items charged or credited directly to equity, in which case the 
deferred tax is also dealt with in equity. 

Tax assets and liabilities are offset when there is a legally 
enforceable right to set off current tax assets against current tax 
liabilities and when they relate to income taxes levied by the same 
taxation authority and the Group intends to settle its current tax 
assets and liabilities on a net basis. 

In recognising income tax assets and liabilities, management 
makes estimates of the likely outcome of decisions by tax 
authorities on transactions and events whose treatment for tax 
purposes is uncertain. Where the final outcome of such matters is 
different, or expected to be different, from previous assessments 
made by management, a change to the carrying value of income 
tax assets and liabilities will be recorded in the period in which 
such a determination is made. The carrying values of income tax 
assets and liabilities are disclosed separately in the Consolidated 
balance sheet. 

p Financial instruments and hedge accounting  

Financial assets and liabilities are recognised in the Group’s 
balance sheet when the Group becomes a party to the 
contractual provision of the instrument.  

The Group uses derivative financial instruments to reduce 
exposures to interest rate risk. All derivatives are initially 
recognised at fair value, and are subsequently remeasured to  
fair value at each reporting date. 

Derivatives designated as hedging instruments are accounted  
for in line with the nature of the hedging arrangement. Derivatives 
are intended to be highly effective in mitigating interest rate risk, 
and hedge accounting is adopted where the required hedge 
documentation is in place and the relevant test criteria are met. 
Changes in fair value of any derivative instruments that do not 
qualify for hedge accounting are recognised immediately in the 
income statement. 

Derivative instruments are used to manage the Group’s exposure 
to changes in cash flows arising from movements in interest rates. 
The derivatives are designated as cash flow hedges, and hedge 
accounting is used where it has been shown that the hedge 
relationship is highly effective. Gains and losses on derivative 
financial instruments in a cash flow hedge relationship are 
recognised directly in equity and subsequently recognised in  
the income statement in the same period that the hedged item 
affects income. 

When a hedging instrument is sold, or when a hedge no longer 
meets the criteria for hedge accounting, any cumulative gain  
or loss existing in equity at that time remains in equity and is 
recognised when the forecast transaction is ultimately recognised 
in the income statement. When a forecast transaction is no longer 
expected to occur, the cumulative gain or loss that was reported 
in equity is immediately transferred to the income statement. 

In accordance with its treasury policy, the Group does not hold  
or issue derivative financial instruments for trading purposes. 

The Group has certain investments in foreign operations, whose 
net assets are exposed to foreign currency translation risk. 
Currency exposure arising from the net assets of the Group’s 
foreign operations is managed primarily through borrowings 
denominated in the relevant foreign currencies.  

The Group also operates net investment hedges, using foreign 
currency borrowings. The portion of the gain or loss on an 
instrument used to hedge a net investment in a foreign operation 
that is determined to be an effective hedge is recognised directly 
in equity. The ineffective portion is recognised immediately in profit 
or loss. On disposal of the net investment, the foreign exchange 
gains and losses on the hedging instrument are recognised in the 
income statement from equity. 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

68 

Notes to the accounts – Group 

Group accounting policies (continued) 
q Foreign currency translation 

The individual financial statements of each Group entity are 
presented in the currency of the primary economic environment  
in which the entity operates (its “functional currency”). For the 
purpose of the Consolidated financial statements, the results  
and financial position of each entity are expressed in Sterling, 
which is the functional currency of the parent Company and the 
presentation currency for the Consolidated financial statements. 

In preparing the financial statements of the individual entities, 
transactions in currencies other than the entity’s functional 
currency (“foreign currencies”) are recorded at the rates of 
exchange prevailing on the dates of the transactions. At each 
balance sheet date, monetary items denominated in foreign 
currencies are retranslated at the rates prevailing on the balance 
sheet date. Non-monetary items carried at fair value that are 
denominated in foreign currencies are retranslated at the rates 
prevailing on the date when the fair value was determined.  
Non-monetary items that are measured in terms of historical  
cost in a foreign currency are not retranslated. 

Exchange differences arising on the settlement of monetary  
items and on the retranslation of monetary items, are included  
in profit or loss for the period. Exchange differences arising on  
the retranslation of non-monetary items carried at fair value are 
included in profit or loss for the period except for differences 
arising on the retranslation of non-monetary items in respect  
of which gains and losses are recognised directly in equity.  
For such non-monetary items, any exchange component  
of that gain or loss is also recognised directly in equity. 

For the purpose of presenting consolidated financial statements, 
the assets and liabilities of the Group’s foreign operations 
(including comparatives) are expressed in Sterling using exchange 
rates prevailing on the balance sheet date. Income and expense 
items (including comparatives) are translated at the average 
exchange rates for the period, unless exchange rates fluctuated 
significantly during that period, in which case the exchange rates 
at the dates of the transactions are used. Exchange differences 
arising, if any, are classified as equity and transferred to the 
Group’s translation reserve. 

Goodwill and fair value adjustments arising on the acquisition of a 
foreign operation are treated as assets and liabilities of the foreign 
operation and translated at the closing rate. 

When a foreign operation is partially disposed of or sold, 
exchange differences that were recorded in equity are recognised 
in the income statement as part of the gain or loss on sale,  
with the exception of exchange differences recorded in equity 
prior to the transition to IFRS on 1 October 2004, in accordance 
with IFRS 1, “First-time Adoption of International Financial 
Reporting Standards”.  

r Borrowing 

Interest-bearing borrowings are recognised initially at fair  
value less attributable transaction costs. Subsequent to initial 
recognition, interest-bearing borrowings are stated at amortised 
cost with any difference between cost and redemption value 
being recognised in the income statement over the period of 
borrowing on an effective interest basis.  

s Leasing 

Assets held under finance leases are initially recognised as assets 
of the Group at their fair value or, if lower, at the present value of 
the minimum lease payments, each determined at the inception 
of the lease. The corresponding liability to the lessor is included in 
the balance sheet as a finance lease obligation. Lease payments 
are apportioned between finance charges and reduction of the 
lease obligation so as to achieve a constant rate of interest on the 
remaining balance of the liability.  

Finance charges are charged directly as finance costs to the 
income statement.  

The property, plant and equipment acquired under finance leases 
are depreciated over the shorter of the asset’s useful life and the 
lease term. 

Rentals payable under operating leases are charged to income  
on a straight-line basis over the term of the relevant lease.  
Benefits received and receivable as an incentive to enter into  
an operating lease are also spread on a straight-line basis over 
the lease term. 

t Retirement benefit costs 

The Group operates money purchase pension schemes  
(defined contribution schemes) for certain of its employees.  
The contributions are charged to the income statement  
as incurred. 

The Group also operates a small number of defined benefit 
pension and other retirement benefit schemes. The assets of  
the defined benefit schemes are held separately from the assets 
of the Group. The costs of providing benefits under these 
schemes are determined using the projected unit credit  
actuarial valuation method. 

The current service cost and gains and losses on settlements  
and curtailments are included in selling and administrative 
expenses in the Consolidated income statement. Past service 
costs are similarly included where the benefits have vested, 
otherwise they are amortised on a straight-line basis over the 
vesting period. The expected return on assets of funded defined 
benefit pension schemes and the imputed interest on pension 
plan liabilities comprise the pension element of the net finance 
expense/income in the income statement. 

Differences between the actual and expected return on assets, 
changes in the retirement benefit obligation due to experience  
and changes in actuarial assumptions are included in the 
statement of recognised income and expense in full in the  
period in which they arise. 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

69

The liability recognised in the balance sheet in respect of the 
defined benefit pension scheme is the present value of the defined 
benefit obligation and unrecognised past service cost and future 
administration costs at the balance sheet date less the fair value 
of plan assets. The defined benefit obligation is calculated annually 
by independent actuaries. The present value of the defined benefit 
obligation is determined by discounting the estimated future cash 
outflows using interest rates of high-quality corporate bonds that 
are denominated in the currency in which the benefits will be paid 
and that have terms to maturity approximate to the terms of the 
related pension liability. 

The calculation of the defined benefit obligation of a defined 
benefit plan requires estimation of future events, for example 
salary and pension increases, inflation and mortality rates. In the 
event that future experience does not bear out the estimates 
made in previous years, an adjustment will be made to the plan’s 
defined benefit obligation in future periods which could have a 
material effect on the Group. The carrying amounts of assets  
and liabilities relating to defined benefit plans, together with the 
key assumptions used in the calculation of the defined benefit 
obligations relating to those plans, are disclosed in note 27. 

u Share-based payments 

The Group issues equity-settled share-based payments to certain 
employees. Equity-settled share-based payments are measured 
at fair value (excluding the effect of non-market-based vesting 
conditions) at the date of grant. The fair value determined at  
the grant date of the equity-settled share-based payments is 
expensed on a straight-line basis over the vesting period, based 
on the Group’s estimate of the shares that will eventually vest 
allowing for the effect of non-market-based vesting conditions. 

Fair value is measured using the Black-Scholes or the Monte 
Carlo pricing models. The expected life used in the model has 
been adjusted, based on management’s best estimate, for the 
effects of non-transferability, exercise restrictions and behavioural 
considerations. 

The Group also provides certain employees with the ability to 
purchase the Group’s ordinary shares at a discount to the current 
market value at the date of the grant. The Group records an 
expense, based on its estimate of the discount related to shares 
expected to vest, on a straight-line basis over the vesting period. 

At each balance sheet date, the entity revises its estimates for the 
number of options expected to vest. It recognises the impact of 
the revision to original estimates, if any, in the Income statement, 
with a corresponding adjustment to equity. 

The proceeds received net of any directly attributable transaction 
costs are credited to share capital (nominal value) and share 
premium when the options are exercised. 

v Dividends 

Dividends on ordinary shares are recognised as a liability in  
the period in which they are approved by the Company’s 
shareholders. 

w Provisions 

A provision is recognised in the balance sheet when the Group 
has a present legal or constructive obligation as a result of a past 
event and it is probable that an outflow of economic benefits  
will be required to settle the obligation. If the effect is material, 
provisions are determined by discounting the expected future 
cash flows at a pre-tax rate that reflects current market 
assessments of the time value of money and where appropriate, 
the risks specific to the liability. 

x Segment reporting 

The Group is organised into geographical businesses.  
The geographic regions are the Group’s primary reporting  
format for segment information as they represent the dominant 
source and nature of the Group’s risks and returns. The Group’s 
secondary reporting format is business sector: Accounting; 
industry-specific; HR and payroll; CRM and payment processing. 

Segment assets include all intangible assets, property, plant and 
equipment, inventories, trade and other receivables, cash and 
cash equivalents and tax assets. Segment liabilities comprise 
mainly trade and other payables, retirement benefit obligations, 
tax liabilities and certain borrowings that can be attributed to the 
segment but exclude borrowings that are for general corporate 
purposes. Capital expenditure comprises additions to property, 
plant and equipment and intangible assets. 

y Adoption of new and revised IFRS 

At the date of approval of these financial statements, the  
following standards, interpretations and amendments were  
issued but not yet mandatory for the Group and early adoption 
has not been applied. 

IFRS 
−  IFRS 1 (Revised), “First-time Adoption of IFRSs” 
−  IFRS 3 (Revised), “Business Combinations” 
−  IFRS 8, “Operating Segments”  
−  IAS 1 (Revised), “Presentation of Financial Statements” 
−  IAS 23 (Revised), “Borrowing Costs” 
−  IAS 27 (Revised), “Consolidated and Separate Financial 

Statements” 

IFRIC interpretations 
−  IFRIC 12, “Service Concession Arrangements” 
−  IFRIC 15, “Agreements for Construction of Real Estates” 
−  IFRIC 17, “Distribution of Non-cash Assets to Owners” 
−  IFRIC 18, “Transfer of Assets from Customers” 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

70 

Notes to the accounts – Group 

Group accounting policies (continued) 
y Adoption of new and revised IFRS (continued) 

Amendments to existing standards 
−  Amendments to IAS 32 and IAS 1, “Puttable Financial 
Instruments and Obligations Arising on Liquidation” 

−  Amendment to IFRS 1 and IAS 27, “Cost of an Investment  
in a Subsidiary, Jointly Controlled Entity or an Associate” 

−  Amendment to IAS 39, “Eligible Hedged Items” 
−  Amendment to IFRS 2, “Vesting Conditions and Cancellations” 
−  Amendments to IFRS 7, “Improving Disclosures about 

Financial Instruments” 

−  Amendment to IFRS 2, “Group Cash-settled Share-based 

Payment Transactions” 

−  Amendment to IFRS 1 for additional exemptions 
−  Amendment to IAS 32, “Presentation and Classification of 

Rights Issues” 

−  Improvements to IFRSs 2009 

All the IFRSs, IFRIC interpretations and amendments to existing 
standards are endorsed by the EU at the date of approval of 
these consolidated financial statements with the exception of 
IFRS 1, IFRIC 17, IFRIC 18, the amendment to IAS 39, the 
amendment of IFRS 7, Improvements to IFRSs 2009, the 
amendment to IFRS 2, the amendment to IFRS 1 and the 
amendment to IAS 32.  

IFRS 3 (Revised), “Business Combinations”, must be applied 
prospectively by the Group from 1 October 2009. The revised 
standard requires that all acquisition-related costs are to be 
expensed to the income statement in the period incurred. 
Furthermore, purchase accounting only applies at the point  
when control is achieved. This has a number of implications: 
−  Where the acquirer has a pre-existing equity interest in the 
entity acquired and increases its equity interest such that it 
achieves control, it must re-measure its previously held equity 
interest to fair value as at the date of obtaining control and 
recognise any resulting gain or loss in the income statement; 
−  Once control is achieved all other increases and decreases in 
ownership interest are treated as transactions among equity 
holders and reported directly within equity. Goodwill is not  
re-measured or adjusted.  

The financial effect of the adoption of this standard will be 
dependent on the circumstances surrounding the future 
transactions to which they will apply, that are at present unknown. 

With the exception of adoption of IFRS 3, (Revised), as referred to 
above, the directors anticipate that the future adoption of those 
standards, interpretations and amendments listed above will not 
have a material impact on the Consolidated financial statements.  

z Critical accounting estimates and judgements 

In preparing the Consolidated financial statements, management 
has to make judgements on how to apply the Group’s accounting 
policies and make estimates about the future. The critical 
judgements that have been made in arriving at the amounts 
recognised in the Consolidated financial statements and the key 
sources of estimation uncertainty that have a significant risk of 
causing a material adjustment to the carrying value of assets  
and liabilities in the next financial year, are discussed below: 

Acquisitions  
When acquiring a business, the Group has to make judgements 
and best estimates about the fair value allocation of the purchase 
price. The Group seeks appropriate competent and professional 
advice before making any such allocations. The Group tests the 
valuation of goodwill on an annual basis and whenever events  
or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amounts 
may not be recoverable. These tests require the use of estimates  
(note 7). 

Impairment reviews 
The Group tests annually whether goodwill has suffered any 
impairment, in accordance with the accounting policy stated 
above. The recoverable amounts of cash-generating units  
have been determined based on value-in-use calculations.  
These calculations require the use of estimates (note 7). 

Income taxes 
The Group is subject to income taxes in numerous jurisdictions. 
Significant judgement is required in determining the worldwide 
provision for income taxes. There are transactions and 
calculations for which the ultimate tax determination is uncertain 
during the ordinary course of business. The Group recognises 
liabilities for anticipated tax audit issues based on estimates of 
whether additional taxes will be due. Where the final tax outcome 
of these matters is different from the amounts that were recorded, 
such differences will impact the income tax and deferred tax 
provisions in the period in which such determination is made. 

A Exceptional items 

Exceptional items are those significant items which are separately 
disclosed by virtue of their size or incidence to enable a full 
understanding of the Group’s financial performance. Examples of 
events that, inter alia, may give rise to the classification of items as 
exceptional are the restructuring of existing and newly-acquired 
businesses, gains or losses on the disposal of businesses or 
individual assets and asset impairments. 

.

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

71

1 Segmental reporting  
Primary reporting format – geographical segments 

The Group manages its business segments on a global basis. The operations are based in four main geographical areas. The UK  
is the home country of the parent. The main operations in the principal territories are as follows: 
−  UK & Ireland 
−  Mainland Europe 
−  North America 
−  Rest of World 

The Rest of World segment operations are mainly based in South Africa, Australia, Singapore, Malaysia, Dubai, China and India.  
The sales analysis in the table below is based on the location of the customer which is not materially different from the location where 
the order is received and where the assets are located. 

Year ended 30 September 2009 
The primary segment results were as follows: 

Note

UK & 
Ireland 
£m

Mainland 
Europe 
£m

North  
America  
£m 

Rest of 
World 
£m

Group 
£m

Continuing operations 
Revenue  

Segment operating profit  
Finance income  
Finance expenses  
Profit before taxation  
Taxation  
Profit for the year 

3
2
2

4

242.2

79.7

520.5

90.6

576.4 

86.7 

100.2

23.6

The primary segment assets and liabilities were as follows: 

Segment assets  
Segment liabilities  

Segment net assets  
Unallocated liabilities  
– Corporate borrowings  
Total net assets  

407.8
(193.9)

213.9

741.5
(295.9)

445.6

1,459.5 
(237.8) 

1,221.7 

129.7
(53.0)

76.7

Other segmental information in respect of the primary segments was as follows: 

Capital expenditure – property, plant and equipment 9
8
Capital expenditure – intangible fixed assets  
9
Depreciation  
8
Amortisation of intangible assets  
Other non-cash expenses – share-based payments  19

4.6
0.1
7.5
4.7
3.6

9.2
1.6
6.3
18.5
2.3

3.8 
8.6 
6.5 
22.5 
0.2 

1.9
–
2.0
0.2
0.6

1,439.3

280.6
4.0
(17.2)
267.4
(77.9)

189.5

2,738.5
(780.6)

1,957.9

(460.4)
1,497.5

19.5
10.3
22.3
45.9
6.7

Segment assets include all intangible assets, property, plant and equipment, inventories, trade and other receivables, cash and  
cash equivalents and tax assets. Segment liabilities comprise mainly trade and other payables, deferred income, retirement benefit 
obligations, tax liabilities and certain borrowings that can be attributed to the segment but exclude borrowings that are for general 
corporate purposes. Capital expenditure comprises additions to property, plant and equipment and intangible assets. 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

72 

Notes to the accounts – Group 

1 Segmental reporting (continued) 

Year ended 30 September 2008  
The primary segment results were as follows: 

Note

UK & 
Ireland 
£m

Mainland 
Europe 
£m

North  
America  
£m

Rest of  
World  
£m 

Group 
£m

Continuing operations 
Revenue  
Segment operating profit  
Finance income  
Finance expenses  
Profit before taxation  
Taxation  
Profit for the year 

3
2
2

4

245.7
84.5

457.3
87.8

500.9
71.9

91.1 
23.2 

The primary segment assets and liabilities were as follows: 

Segment assets  
Segment liabilities  
Segment net assets  
Unallocated liabilities  
– Corporate borrowings  
Total net assets  

419.0
(183.7)
235.3

655.7
(269.1)
386.6

1,347.0
(221.8) 
1,125.2

116.3 
(41.5) 
74.8 

Other segmental information in respect of the primary segments was as follows: 

 9 
Capital expenditure – property, plant and equipment 
8 
Capital expenditure – intangible fixed assets  
9 
Depreciation  
Amortisation of intangible assets  
8 
Other non-cash expenses – share-based payments   19 

7.8
0.1
7.2
4.2
2.8

7.4
3.2
4.5
13.6
2.2

7.8
12.1
5.1
18.7
2.1

Reconciliation of operating profit to EBITA* (Non GAAP measure) 

Operating profit  
Amortisation of acquired intangible assets  
Net amortisation of software development expenditure  
EBITA*  

*EBITA measure (Earnings before interest, tax and amortisation) excludes the effects of: 
• Amortisation of acquired intangible assets; and 
• Net amortisation or capitalisation of software development expenditure. 

2.0 
– 
1.7 
0.2 
0.5 

2009  
£m 
280.6 
39.5 
0.6 
320.7 

1,295.0
267.4
3.8
(30.2)
241.0
(74.7)
166.3

2,538.0
(716.1)
1,821.9

(574.9)

1,247.0

25.0
15.4
18.5
36.7
7.6

2008 
£m
267.4
31.8
0.6
299.8

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

73

Secondary reporting format – business segment 

The business segments identified are: Accounting; industry-specific; HR and payroll; CRM and payment processing.  

Accounting 
Industry-specific 
HR and payroll 
CRM 
Payment processing 

2009 
£m
792.2
369.5
148.9
63.2
65.5
1,439.3

Revenue 
2008 
£m
713.7
314.6
145.2
68.7
52.8
1,295.0

2009 
£m
1,507.4
703.0
283.3
120.2
124.6
2,738.5

Segment  
assets  
2008  
£m 
1,398.7 
616.6 
284.6 
134.6 
103.5 
2,538.0 

Analysis of revenue 

Software and software-related services  
Subscription 

2 Net finance expenses  

Finance income – interest income on short-term deposits 

Finance expenses: 
Finance costs on bank borrowings 
Amortisation of issue costs  

2009 
£m
16.4
7.7
3.1
1.3
1.3
29.8

2009
£m
502.5
936.8
1,439.3

2009 
£m
4.0

(16.2)
(1.0)

(17.2)

Capital 
expenditure 
2008 
£m
22.3
9.8
4.5
2.1
1.7
40.4

Revenue 
2008 
£m
509.3
785.7
1,295.0

2008 
£m
3.8

(29.2)
(1.0)

(30.2)

Net finance expenses 

(13.2)

(26.4)

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

74 

Notes to the accounts – Group 

3 Operating profit  

The following items have been included in arriving at operating profit  

Staff costs  
Inventories 
– Cost of inventories recognised as an expense (included in cost of sales)  
Depreciation of property, plant and equipment 
– Owned assets  
– Under finance leases  
Amortisation of intangible assets (excluding amortisation of development expenditure)  
Amortisation of development expenditure 
Loss on disposal of property, plant and equipment  
Profit on disposal of intangible assets 
Other operating lease rentals payable 
– Plant and machinery  
– Property  
Repairs and maintenance expenditure on property, plant and equipment  
Net foreign exchange losses 
Research and development expenditure  

Services provided by the Group’s auditor and network firms 

Note  
26  

2009 
 £m 
682.0 

10  

29.7 

9  
9
8  
8

9
9

22.1 
0.2 
45.3 
0.6 
0.5 
(3.3) 

2.5 
39.5 
6.8 
0.2 
174.6 

During the year, the Group (including its overseas subsidiaries) obtained the following services from the Group’s auditor at costs  
as detailed below: 

Fees payable to the Company auditor for the audit of parent Company and consolidated accounts  
Fees payable to the Company auditor and its associates for the audit of the Company’s subsidiaries 
pursuant to legislation 
Total audit fees 
Other non-tax compliance services 
Total audit and assurance fees 
Tax services and tax compliance work  

2009  
£m 
1.5 

0.2 

1.7 
0.2 

1.9 
1.7 

3.6 

2008 
£m
595.5

39.9

18.3
0.2
36.1
0.6
–
–

0.7
27.5
5.6
0.4
139.7

2008
£m
1.5

0.2

1.7
0.2

1.9
1.8

3.7

The total audit fee for the Group, including the audit of overseas subsidiaries was £1.7m (2008: £1.7m). Other non-tax compliance 
services include interim review costs and are therefore closely associated with the audit. 

The Board’s policy in respect of the procurement of non-audit services for the Group’s auditor is set out on pages 45 and 46. 

Exceptional items 

Included in selling and administrative expenses are £26.4m of exceptional restructuring costs (2008: £nil). 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

75

4 Taxation 

Analysis of charge in the year  
Current tax  
– Current year  
– Adjustment in respect of prior year  
Current tax 

Deferred tax 
– Origination and reversal of temporary differences 
– Adjustment in respect of prior year 
Deferred tax 

Taxation  

Tax on items (credited)/charged to equity 

Deferred tax (credit)/charge on share options  
Current tax credit on exchange adjustments  
Total tax on items credited to equity  

The tax for the year is higher (2008: higher) than the standard rate of corporation tax  
in the UK 28% (2008: 29%). The differences are explained below: 
Profit on ordinary activities before taxation  

Profit on ordinary activities multiplied by rate of corporation tax in the UK of 28% (2008: 29%)  
Effects of: 
Adjustment in respect of prior year 
Adjustment in respect of foreign tax rates  
Expenses not deductible for tax purposes and other permanent differences  
Total taxation  

5 Dividends 

Final dividend paid for the year ended 30 September 2008 of 4.78p per share  
(2008: final dividend paid for the year ended 30 September 2007 of 5.73p per share) 

Interim dividend paid for the year ended 30 September 2009 of 2.50p per share  
(2008: interim dividend paid for the year ended 30 September 2008 of 2.43p per share) 

Note 

17 

Note 
23 

2009
£m

80.7
(18.0)
62.7

6.5
8.7
15.2

77.9

2009
 £m
(4.0)
(4.3)
(8.3)

2009
 £m
267.4

74.9

(9.3)
9.4
2.9
77.9

2009 
£m
62.5
–

32.6
–

95.1

2008
£m

74.9
0.5
75.4

(0.7)
–
(0.7)

74.7

2008 
£m
0.2
(4.6)
(4.4)

2008 
£m
241.0

69.9

0.5
5.8
(1.5)
74.7

2008 
£m
–
74.5

–
31.7

106.2

In addition, the directors are proposing a final dividend in respect of the financial year ended 30 September 2009 of 4.93p per share 
which will absorb an estimated £64.7m of shareholders’ funds. It will be paid on 5 March 2010 to shareholders who are on the register 
of members on 5 February 2010. These financial statements do not reflect this dividend payable. 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

76 

Notes to the accounts – Group 

6 Earnings per share 
Basic earnings per share is calculated by dividing the earnings attributable to ordinary shareholders by the weighted average  
number of ordinary shares outstanding during the year, excluding those held in the employee share trust (note 22), which are treated  
as cancelled. 

For diluted earnings per share, the weighted average number of ordinary shares in issue is adjusted to assume conversion of all  
dilutive potential ordinary shares. The Group has two classes of dilutive potential ordinary shares: those share options granted to 
employees where the exercise price is less than the average market price of the Company’s ordinary shares during the year and  
the contingently issuable shares under the Group’s long-term incentive plan. At 30 September 2009, the performance criteria for  
the vesting of the awards under the incentive scheme had not been met in all cases and consequently the shares in question are 
excluded from the diluted EPS calculation. 

Reconciliations of the earnings and weighted average number of shares used in the calculations are set out below: 

Basic EPS 

Basic EPS  

Earnings attributable to  
ordinary shareholders  
Effect of dilutive securities  
Options 
Diluted EPS  

Adjusted EPS – Non GAAP measure 

Basic EPS 

Earnings attributable to  
ordinary shareholders  
Non GAAP items:  
Intangible asset amortisation excluding 
amortisation of computer software  
Taxation  
Net adjustments  

Adjusted basic EPS  
Exchange adjustments  
Exchange adjustments 
Taxation 
Net exchange adjustments 

Adjusted basic EPS  
(after exchange adjustments) 
Effect of dilutive securities  
Options 
Adjusted diluted EPS  
(after exchange adjustments) 

Weighted 
average 
number 
of shares 
millions

2009

Per share 
amount 
pence

Weighted  
average  
number  
of shares  
millions 

2008

Per share 
amount 
pence

Earnings  
£m

Earnings 
£m

189.5

1,310.6

14.46

166.3

1,306.5 

12.73

189.5

3.7
1,314.3

166.3

3.8 
1,310.3 

(0.04)
14.42

2009

Weighted
 average 
number 
of shares 
millions

Earnings 
£m

Per share 
amount 
pence

Earnings  
£m

Weighted  
average  
number  
of shares  
millions 

(0.04)
12.69

2008

Per share 
amount 
pence

189.5

1,310.6

14.46

166.3

1,306.5 

12.73

40.1
(11.6)

28.5

218.0

1,310.6

2.17

16.63

32.4
(10.0) 

22.4

188.7

41.4
(12.8) 

28.6

1,306.5 

1.71

14.44

2.19

218.0

1,310.6

16.63

217.3

1,306.5 

16.63

3.7

(0.04)

3.8 

(0.04)

218.0

1,314.3

16.59

217.3

1,310.3 

16.59

Exchange adjustments relate to the retranslation of prior year results to current year exchange rates as shown in the table on page 14 
within the Financial review. 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
7 Goodwill 

Cost  
At 1 October  
Additions  
Disposals  
Exchange adjustments  
At 30 September 

Aggregate impairment at 1 October and 30 September  

Net book amount at 30 September 

The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

77

Note 

25(g) 
25(d) 

2009 
£m

2008 
£m

1,825.5
7.3
(10.1)
208.1

2,030.8

1,567.0
67.2
–
191.3

1,825.5

–

–

2,030.8

1,825.5

Details of acquisitions in the year are shown in note 25. During the year, goodwill was reviewed for impairment in accordance with  
IAS 36. For the purposes of this impairment review, goodwill has been valued on the basis of discounted future cash flows arising  
in each relevant cash-generating unit. 

Goodwill impairment tests 

Goodwill acquired in a business combination is allocated to one or more cash-generating units (“CGUs”). CGUs represent the 
operations of a country or, in more material operations, divisions within a country.  

The following table shows the allocation of the carrying value of goodwill at the balance sheet date by geographic area: 
2008
£m
213.2
251.9
24.8
32.1
8.0
116.1

2009 
£m
212.4
293.6
28.8
38.6
7.4
142.3

UK & Ireland 
France  
Germany  
Switzerland  
Poland  
Spain  
North America  
– Sage Business Solutions Division 
– Sage Payment Solutions Division 
– Sage Healthcare Division 
South Africa  
Australia  
Asia  

754.2
163.8
307.5
36.3
26.6
19.3
2,030.8

695.6
141.8
266.3
34.1
24.7
16.9
1,825.5

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

78 

Notes to the accounts – Group 

7 Goodwill (continued) 
The Group conducts annual impairment tests on the carrying value of goodwill, based on the recoverable amount of CGUs to which 
goodwill has been allocated. The recoverable amounts of CGUs are determined from value-in-use calculations. The key assumptions  
in the value-in-use calculations are the discount rate applied, the long-term operating margin and the long-term growth rate of net 
operating cash flows. In all cases, the approved budget for the following financial year formed the basis for the cash flow projections for 
a CGU. The approved cash flow projections in the four financial years following the budget year reflected management’s expectations 
of the medium-term operating performance of the CGU and growth prospects in the CGU’s market. 
−  The discount rate applied to a CGU represents a pre-tax rate that reflects the market assessment of the time value of money at the 
balance sheet date and the risks specific to the CGU. The discount rate applied to CGUs were in the range of 5.9% (2008: 5.9%)  
to 10.7% (2008: 11.4%). 

−  The long-term operating margin assumed for a CGU’s operations is primarily based on past performance. For some CGUs, those 
for which management has strong reason to believe that past operating margins are not indicative of future operating margins, 
expected future improvements from sustainable operating cost savings are also included in management’s assessment of the long-
term operating margin. The long-term operating margin applied to CGUs was in the range of 10% (2008: 8%) to 50% (2008: 47%). 
−  Long-term growth rates of net operating cash flows are assumed equal to the long-term growth rate in the gross domestic product 
of the country in which the CGU’s operations are undertaken and were in the range of 1.3% (2008: 1.0%) to 5.7% (2008: 5.0%). 

Goodwill impairment tests were conducted separately for each CGU. 

Sensitivity to changes in assumptions 
Management believes that no reasonable potential change in any of the above key assumptions would cause the carrying value of any 
unit to exceed its recoverable amount. 

8 Other intangible assets 

Brands  
£m 

Technology 
£m

Acquired 
IPR&D 
£m

Internal 
IPR&D 
£m

Computer 
software  
£m

Customer 
relationships  
£m 

Cost  
At 1 October 2008  
Additions  
Acquisitions 
Disposals  
Exchange adjustments  
At 30 September 2009 

Accumulated 
amortisation 
At 1 October 2008 
Charge for the year 
Acquisitions 
Disposals 
Exchange adjustments 
At 30 September 2009  

Net book amount at  
30 September 2009 

40.4 
– 
– 
– 
5.3 
45.7 

8.2 
5.1 
– 
– 
1.2 
14.5 

88.8
–
1.4
(1.5)
10.5
99.2

30.9
14.5
–
(1.1)
3.9
48.2

31.2 

51.0

0.3
–
–
–
0.1
0.4

0.1
0.1
–
–
–
0.2

0.2

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

5.1
–
–
–
0.5
5.6

4.1
0.6
–
–
0.4
5.1

60.4
10.1
0.1
(6.3) 
7.1
71.4

21.5
5.8
–
(6.3) 
3.1
24.1

136.5 
0.2 
1.4 
(2.2) 
15.5 
151.4 

43.0 
19.8 
– 
(2.1) 
4.9 
65.6 

Total 
£m

331.5
10.3
2.9
(10.0)
39.0
373.7

107.8
45.9
–
(9.5)
13.5
157.7

0.5

47.3

85.8 

216.0

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

79

38.2 
14.8 
0.2 
0.1 
(0.4) 
7.5 
60.4 

14.2 
4.3 
0.2 
(0.4) 
3.2 
21.5 

112.5
0.6
8.8
–
–
14.6
136.5

21.7
17.0
–
–
4.3
43.0

Total
£m

260.4
15.4
19.4
0.1
(0.4)
36.6
331.5

59.8
36.7
0.2
(0.4)
11.5
107.8

Brands  
£m 

Technology 
£m

Acquired 
IPR&D 
£m

Internal 
IPR&D 
£m

Computer 
software  
£m 

Customer 
relationships 
£m

Cost  
At 1 October 2007  
Additions  
Acquisitions  
Transfers 
Disposals  
Exchange adjustments  
At 30 September 2008 

Accumulated  
amortisation 
At 1 October 2007 
Charge for the year 
Acquisitions 
Disposals 
Exchange adjustments 
At 30 September 2008  

Net book amount at  
30 September 2008 

34.0 
– 
1.5 
– 
– 
4.9 
40.4 

4.5 
2.8 
– 
– 
0.9 
8.2 

70.7
–
8.9
–
–
9.2
88.8

16.1
11.9
–
–
2.9
30.9

0.3
–
–
–
–
–
0.3

0.1
0.1
–
–
(0.1)
0.1

32.2 

57.9

0.2

4.7
–
–
–
–
0.4
5.1

3.2
0.6
–
–
0.3
4.1

1.0

38.9 

93.5

223.7

All amortisation charges in the year have been charged through selling and administrative expenses. Intangible assets (other than 
internally generated IPR&D and computer software) relate to identifiable assets purchased as part of the Group’s business 
combinations. Intangible assets are amortised on a straight-line basis over their expected useful economic life.  

9 Property, plant and equipment 

Cost 
At 1 October 2008  
Additions at cost  
Acquisitions  
Disposals 
Exchange adjustments 
At 30 September 2009 

Accumulated depreciation  
At 1 October 2008  
Charge for the year  
Acquisitions  
Disposals  
Exchange adjustments  
At 30 September 2009 

Land and 
buildings 
£m

Plant and 
equipment  
£m 

Motor 
vehicles 
and office 
equipment 
£m

93.3
1.0
–
–
2.2

96.5

7.5
1.0
–
–
0.5

9.0

142.5 
10.7 
0.3 
(21.2) 
14.5 

146.8 

101.6 
13.8 
0.3 
(20.9) 
10.4 

105.2 

47.3
7.8
–
(3.0)
7.1

59.2

33.5
7.5
–
(2.6)
5.4

43.8

Total 
£m

283.1
19.5
0.3
(24.2)
23.8

302.5

142.6
22.3
0.3
(23.5)
16.3

158.0

Net book amount at 30 September 2009  

87.5

41.6 

15.4

144.5

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

80 

Notes to the accounts – Group 

9 Property, plant and equipment (continued) 

Cost 
At 1 October 2007  
Additions at cost  
Acquisitions  
Disposals 
Transfers 
Exchange adjustments 
At 30 September 2008 

Accumulated depreciation  
At 1 October 2007  
Charge for the year  
Acquisitions  
Disposals  
Exchange adjustments  
At 30 September 2008  

Land and 
buildings 
£m

Plant and 
equipment  
£m

Motor  
vehicles  
and office 
equipment  
£m 

91.8
0.1
0.4
(1.2)
–
2.2
93.3

5.9
1.0
0.2
–
0.4
7.5

115.4
19.9
1.8
(4.6) 
(0.1) 
10.1
142.5

82.7
13.7
1.6
(4.4) 
8.0
101.6

39.4 
5.0 
1.0 
(1.5) 
– 
3.4 
47.3 

27.5 
3.8 
0.8 
(1.1) 
2.5 
33.5 

Total 
£m

246.6
25.0
3.2
(7.3)
(0.1)
15.7
283.1

116.1
18.5
2.6
(5.5)
10.9
142.6

Net book amount at 30 September 2008  

85.8

40.9

13.8 

140.5

Depreciation expenses of £22.3m (2008: £18.5m) have been charged through selling and administrative expenses (note 3). 

Lease rentals amounting to £2.5m (2008: £0.7m) and £39.5m (2008: £27.5m) relating to the lease of plant and machinery and property 
respectively have also been charged through selling and administrative expenses (note 3). 

Assets held under finance leases have the following net book amount: 

Cost  
Accumulated depreciation 
Net book amount  

2009  
£m 
0.9 
(0.5) 
0.4 

 2008 
£m
1.3
(0.5)
0.8

Included in assets held under finance leases are plant and equipment with a net book amount of £0.2m (2008: £0.5m) and vehicles 
£0.2m (2008: £0.3m). 

10 Inventories 

Materials  
Finished goods  

2009  
£m 
1.4 
3.8 

5.2 

 2008 
£m
1.2
4.2

5.4

The Group consumed £29.7m (2008: £39.9m) of inventories, included in cost of sales, during the year. There was no material write 
down of inventories during the current or prior year. 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
11 Trade and other receivables 

Amounts falling due within one year: 

Trade receivables 
Less: provision for impairment of receivables  

Trade receivables – net  
Other receivables 
Prepayments and accrued income  

The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

81

2009
 £m
265.1
(31.4)

233.7
20.7
20.7
275.1

2008 
£m
255.0
(28.0)

227.0
23.2
17.4
267.6

The Group’s credit risk on trade and other receivables is primarily attributable to trade receivables. The Group has no significant 
concentrations of credit risk since the risk is spread over a large number of unrelated counterparties. The directors estimate that the 
carrying value of financial assets within trade and other receivables approximated their fair value. 

The Group considers the credit quality of trade and other receivables by geographical location. The Group consider that the carrying 
value of the trade and other receivables that is disclosed below gives a fair presentation of the credit quality of the assets. This is 
considered to be the case as there is a low risk of default due to the high number of recurring customers and credit control policies, 
thus the carrying value is expected to be the final value received. 

Trade and other receivables by geographical location: 

UK & Ireland 
Mainland Europe  
North America 
Rest of World 

Movements on the Group provision for impairment of trade receivables were as follows: 

At 1 October 
Acquisition of subsidiaries 
Increase in provision for receivables impairment 
Receivables written-off during the year as uncollectible 
Unused amounts reversed 
Exchange adjustments 
At 30 September 

2009 
£m
75.5
107.2
57.7
14.0
254.4

2009 
£m
28.0
(0.2)
14.0
(9.0)
(5.3)
3.9

31.4

 2008
£m
77.0
96.8
62.0
14.4
250.2

 2008 
£m
25.8
0.4
7.7
(4.5)
(4.4)
3.0

28.0

In determining the recoverability of a trade receivable, the Group considers the ageing of each receivable and any change in the 
circumstances of the individual receivables. The directors believe that there is no further provision required in excess of the allowance  
for doubtful debts. 

The creation and release of provision for impaired receivables have been included in selling and administrative expenses in the  
income statement. Amounts charged to the allowance account are generally written-off when there is no expectation of recovering 
additional cash. 

At 30 September 2009, trade receivables of £49.8m (2008: £52.5m) were either partially or fully impaired.  

The ageing of these receivables was as follows: 

Not due 
Less than six months past due 
More than six months past due  

2009 
£m
11.0
9.9
28.9
49.8

 2008 
£m
7.5
25.0
20.0
52.5

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

82 

Notes to the accounts – Group 

11 Trade and other receivables (continued) 
Trade receivables which were past their due date but not impaired at 30 September 2009 were £56.6m (2008: £65.4m).  

The ageing of these receivables was as follows: 

Less than six months past due 
More than six months past due  

2009  
£m 
52.7 
3.9 
56.6 

 2008 
£m
60.8
4.6
65.4

The maximum exposure to credit risk at the reporting date is the fair value of each class of receivables mentioned above, the Group 
held no collateral as security. The directors estimate that the carrying value of trade receivables approximated their fair value. 

12 Cash and cash equivalents 

Cash at bank and in hand  
Short-term bank deposits  

2009  
£m 
59.3 
0.1 

59.4 

 2008 
£m
69.8
0.3

70.1

The effective interest rate on short-term deposits was 1.1% (2008: 3.2%) and these deposits have an average maturity of 85 days 
(2008: 30 days). 

Group’s credit risk on cash and cash equivalents is limited because the counterparties are well established banks with high  
credit ratings. 

13 Trade and other payables – current 

Trade payables  
Other tax and social security payable  
Accruals  

14 Deferred income 

Deferred income 

2009  
£m 
66.0 
70.5 
116.3 

252.8 

2009  
£m 
391.1 

2008 
£m
66.5
71.6
109.1

247.2

2008 
£m
352.2

Revenue not recognised in the income statement under the Group accounting policy for revenue recognition is classified as deferred 
income in the balance sheet to be recognised in future periods. 

15 Financial liabilities – borrowings 

Current 

Bank overdrafts 
Bank loans – unsecured  
Finance lease obligations  

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Non-current 

Bank loans – unsecured  
Finance lease obligations  

2009  
£m 
7.2 
11.4 
0.2 

18.8 

2009  
£m 
460.5 
0.1 

460.6 

2008 
£m
–
13.6
0.3

13.9

2008 
£m
575.0
0.2

575.2

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

83

Bank loans are denominated in a number of currencies and principally are charged interest linked to LIBOR. 

Included in loans above is £460.5m (2008: £575.0m) of unsecured loans (after unamortised issue costs) taken out in connection  
with acquisitions. 

This is drawn down under £815.1m (2008: £850.0m) multi-currency revolving credit facilities, £650.0m (2008: £650.0m) expiring on  
4 August 2011 and US$264.0m or £165.1m (2008: £200.0m) expiring on 13 January 2011. During the year, the £200.0m facility was 
renegotiated, resulting in it being redenominated and reduced to a US$264.0m facility. 

In the table above, loans are stated net of unamortised issue costs of £0.2m (2008: £0.5m). The Group has incurred total issue costs  
of £8.3m (2008: £7.6m) in respect of these facilities. These costs are allocated to the income statement over the term of the facility 
using the effective interest method. 

Unsecured borrowings were drawn in the following currencies: Sterling £81.7m (2008: £75.3m); US Dollar £229.3m (2008: £290.6m), 
Euro £148.1m (2008: £208.8m) and Swiss Franc £12.8m (2008: £13.9m) and currently bear interest at a rate of 0.35% (2008: 0.45%) 
above LIBOR, apart from £93.8m (2008: £nil) which bear an average fixed interest rate of 1.70% (excluding margin). 

16 Financial instruments 
Numerical financial instruments disclosures are set out below and also in note 24. 

Fair values of financial instruments 

For the following financial assets and liabilities: long-term borrowings, short-term borrowings, trade and other payables excluding other 
tax and social security, trade and other receivables excluding prepayments, short-term bank deposits and cash at bank and in hand, 
the carrying amount approximates the fair value of the instrument due to the instrument bearing interest at market rates and/or the 
short-term nature of the instrument. 

Long-term borrowings  

Fair value of other financial assets and  
financial liabilities:  
Primary financial instruments held or issued to  
finance the Group’s operations: 
Short-term borrowings  
Trade and other payables excluding other tax  
and social security  
Trade and other receivables excluding prepayments 
Short-term bank deposits  
Cash at bank and in hand  
Derivatives used for hedging: 
Derivative financial instruments 

Risk management 

Note
15

15

13
11
12
12

Book 
value 
£m
(460.6)

2009 

Fair  
value  
£m 
(460.6) 

Book 
value 
£m
(575.2)

2008

Fair 
value 
£m
(575.2)

(18.8)

(18.8) 

(13.9)

(13.9)

(182.3)
254.4
0.1
59.3

(182.3) 
254.4 
0.1 
59.3 

(175.6)
250.2
0.3
69.8

(175.6)
250.2
0.3
69.8

(0.3)

(0.3) 

–

–

The Group’s Treasury function seeks to reduce exposures to interest rate, foreign exchange and other financial risks, to ensure liquidity 
is available to meet the foreseeable needs of the Group and to invest cash assets safely and profitably. The Group does not engage in 
speculative trading in financial instruments and transacts only in relation to underlying business requirements. The Group’s treasury 
policies and procedures are periodically reviewed and approved by the Audit Committee and are subject to regular Group Internal  
Audit review. 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

Capital risk 

The Group’s objectives when managing capital (defined as net debt (note 24) plus equity) are to safeguard the Group’s ability to 
continue as a going concern in order to provide returns to shareholders and benefits for other stakeholders, while optimising return  
to shareholders through an appropriate balance of debt and equity funding. The Group regularly reviews net debt and its ratio to 
earnings before interest, tax, depreciation and amortisation (EBITDA) to ensure that it does not exceed the covenant contained within 
the Group’s banking facilities being 3.0 times. The Group manages its capital structure and makes adjustments to it, with respect to 
changes in economic conditions and the strategic objectives of the Group. 

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

84 

Notes to the accounts – Group 

16 Financial instruments (continued) 
Liquidity risk 

The Group manages its exposure to liquidity risk by regularly reviewing net debt and forecast cash flows to ensure that current cash 
resources are available to meet its business objectives. The Group also regularly monitors its compliance with its debt covenants. 
During the financial year, all covenants have been complied with. The Group has committed facilities which are available to be drawn  
for general corporate purposes including working capital (see below). 

The Group’s Treasury function has a policy of optimising the level of cash in the business in order to minimise external borrowings. 

Maturity of financial liabilities 

The maturity profile of the undiscounted contractual amount of the Group’s financial liabilities at 30 September was as follows: 

In less than one year  
In more than one year but not more than two years  
In more than two years but not more than five years  

In less than one year  
In more than one year but not more than two years  
In more than two years but not more than five years  

Borrowing facilities  

Borrowings 
£m
18.8
466.6
–

Trade and  
other payables
£m
252.8
–
–

Derivative 
financial 
instruments 
£m 
1.4 
1.4 
0.8 

485.4

252.8

3.6 

Borrowings 
£m
13.9
0.2
639.9
654.0

Trade and  
other payables  
£m
247.2
–
–
247.2

Derivative  
financial 
instruments  
£m 
– 
– 
– 
– 

The Group has the following undrawn committed borrowing facilities available at 30 September in respect of which all conditions 
precedent had been met at that date:  

Expiring between one and two years 
Expiring in more than two years 

2009  
£m 
354.5 
– 
354.5 

2009

Total 
£m
273.0
468.0
0.8

741.8

2008

Total 
£m
261.1
0.2
639.9
901.2

2008 
 £m
–
274.6
274.6

The facilities have been arranged to help finance the proposed expansion of the Group’s activities. All these facilities incur commitment 
fees at market rates. In addition, the Group maintains overdraft and uncommitted facilities to provide short-term flexibility.  

Credit risk 

Credit risk is the risk that a counterparty may default on their obligation to the Group in relation to lending, settlement and other  
financial activities. 

The Group’s principal financial assets are trade and other receivables and bank balances and cash.  

The Group’s credit risk primarily arises from trade and other receivables. The amounts included in the balance sheet are net of 
allowances for doubtful receivables. An allowance for impairment is made where there is an identified loss event which, based on 
previous experience, is evidence of a reduction in the recoverability of cash flows. The Group has a very low credit risk due to the 
transactions being principally of a high volume, low value and short maturity. The Group has no significant concentration of credit  
risk, with the exposure spread over a large number of counterparties and customers. 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

85

The credit risk on liquid funds is considered to be low, as the Audit Committee approved Group Treasury Policy limits the value that  
can be invested with each approved counterparty to minimise the risk of loss. The carrying amount of financial assets recorded in the 
financial statements represents the Group’s maximum exposure to credit risk. The Group does not hold collateral over any of these 
financial assets. 

Interest rate risk 

The Group is exposed to cash flow interest rate risk on floating rate bank loans and overdrafts. At 30 September 2009, the Group had 
drawn down £460.6m (2008: £575.4m) from its committed revolving credit facilities. It is the Group’s policy to regularly review interest 
rates and forecast debt to monitor its interest rate exposure. The profile of fixed and floating interest rates is then managed accordingly 
using interest rate swaps or other hedging instruments approved by the Board. At 30 September 2009, the Group had fixed the 
interest rate on £93.8m of borrowings (2008: £nil) using interest rate swaps, with all other outstanding debt held at variable rates. 

Foreign currency risk 

Foreign exchange rate risk is the risk that the fair value of future cash flows will fluctuate because of the changes in foreign exchange 
rates. The Group’s foreign currency exposures are principally to the US Dollar and Euro. 

The Group has US Dollar, Euro and Swiss Franc denominated borrowings which it has designated as a hedge of the net investment in 
its subsidiaries in the US, France, Spain, Germany and Switzerland. The fair value of the US Dollar borrowings at 30 September 2009 
was £227.9m (2008: £290.6m), the Euro borrowings £148.1m (2008: £203.5m) and Swiss Franc borrowings £12.8m (2008: £13.9m). 
The foreign exchange loss of £71.3m (2008: loss of £71.7m) on translation of the borrowings into Sterling has been recognised in 
exchange reserves. 

The Group’s other currency exposures comprise only those exposures that give rise to net currency gains and losses to be recognised 
in the income statement. Such exposures reflect the monetary assets and liabilities of the Group that are not denominated in the 
operating (or “functional”) currency of the operating unit involved. At 30 September 2009 and 30 September 2008, these exposures 
were immaterial to the Group. 

Derivative financial instruments 

Interest rate swaps – cash flow hedge: 
Current 
Non-current 

Assets
 £m

–
–

2009 

Liabilities 
 £m 

– 
(0.3) 

Assets
£m

–
–

2008

Liabilities 
£m

–
–

The fair values of derivatives have been calculated using market rates prevailing at the balance sheet date. Their designation depends 
on the contractual maturity of the derivative.  

The notional principal amount of the outstanding interest rate swap contracts at 30 September 2009 was £93.8m (2008: £nil).  

At 30 September 2009, the average fixed interest rate is 1.70%, (excluding margin) (2008: n/a) and the main floating rates are 0.35% 
above LIBOR.  

Losses recognised in the hedging reserve in equity (note 21) on interest rate swap contracts as of 30 September 2009 will be 
continuously released to the income statement until the repayment of the bank borrowings. 

Sensitivity analysis  

Financial instruments affected by market risks include borrowings and deposits. 

The following analysis, required by IFRS 7, “Financial Instruments: Disclosures”, is intended to illustrate the sensitivity to changes  
in market variables, being UK, US Dollar and Euro interest rates, and US Dollar/Sterling and Euro/Sterling exchange rates. 

The sensitivity analysis assumes reasonable movements in foreign exchange and interest rates before the effect of tax. The Group 
considers a reasonable interest rate movement in LIBOR to be 1%, based on interest rate history. Similarly, sensitivity to movements  
in US Dollar/Sterling and Euro/Sterling exchange rates of 10% are shown reflecting changes of reasonable proportion in the context  
of movement in those currency pairs over the last year. 

Using the above assumptions, the following table shows the illustrative effect on the Consolidated income statement and equity. 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

86 

Notes to the accounts – Group 

16 Financial instruments (continued) 

1% increase in market interest rates 
1% decrease in market interest rates 
10% strengthening of Sterling versus the US Dollar  
10% strengthening of Sterling versus the Euro 
10% weakening of Sterling versus the US Dollar 
10% weakening of Sterling versus the Euro 

Income 
gains/(losses) 
£m
(5.2)
5.2
4.0
5.9
(4.4)
(6.5)

2009

Equity 
gains/(losses) 
£m
(5.2) 
5.2
51.9
24.0
(57.1) 
(26.4) 

Income 
gains/(losses)  
£m 
(6.0) 
6.0 
8.2 
9.2 
(8.9) 
(10.1) 

2008

Equity 
gains/(losses) 
£m
(6.0)
6.0
78.2
18.3
(86.0)
(20.1)

The minimum lease payments under finance leases fall due as follows:  

Not later than one year  
Later than one year but not more than five years 

Future finance charges on finance leases  
Present value of finance lease liabilities  

2009  
Total  
£m 
0.2 
0.1 

0.3 
– 
0.3 

2008 
Total 
£m
0.3
0.2

0.5
–
0.5

17 Deferred tax 
Deferred tax has been calculated at 28% (2008: 28%) in respect of UK companies (being the prevailing corporation tax rate) and at the 
prevailing rates for the overseas subsidiaries. 

The movement on the deferred tax account is as shown below: 

At 1 October  
Acquisition of subsidiary  
Transfer to/(from) current tax liabilities 
Income statement (charge)/credit  
Exchange differences  
Share options  
At 30 September  

2009  
£m 
(21.6) 
– 
0.3 
(15.2) 
(1.2) 
4.0 

(33.7) 

2008 
£m
(5.9)
(6.2)
(8.2)
0.7
(1.8)
(0.2)

(21.6)

Deferred tax assets have been recognised in respect of all tax losses and other temporary differences giving rise to deferred tax assets 
because it is probable that these assets will be recovered.  

No deferred tax is recognised on the unremitted earnings of overseas subsidiaries. As the earnings are continually reinvested by  
the Group, no tax is expected to be payable on them in the foreseeable future.  

The movements in deferred tax assets and liabilities (prior to the offsetting of balances within the same jurisdiction as permitted by  
IAS 12,”Income Taxes”) during the year are shown below.  

Deferred tax assets and liabilities are only offset where there is a legally enforceable right of offset and there is an intention to settle  
the balances net. 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Deferred tax  

Assets 

At 1 October 2008 
Income statement credit  
Reclassification from deferred tax liability 
Exchange differences  
At 30 September 2009  

Liabilities 
At 1 October 2008 
Income statement charge 
Deferred tax on intangible assets 
Reclassification from deferred tax asset 
Acquisition of subsidiary 
Exchange differences 
Share options 
Transfer to current tax liabilities 
At 30 September 2009 

The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

87

Intangible  
assets  
£m 
(0.3) 
– 
– 
– 
(0.3) 

(33.1) 
(2.3) 
(0.8) 
– 
– 
(4.5) 
– 
– 
(40.7) 

Other 
£m
5.5
0.5
0.6
1.2
7.8

6.3
(13.4)
–
(0.6)
0.8
2.1
4.0
0.3
(0.5)

Total 
£m
5.2
0.5
0.6
1.2
7.5

(26.8)
(15.7)
(0.8)
(0.6)
0.8
(2.4)
4.0
0.3
(41.2)

Net deferred tax (liability)/asset at 30 September 2009 

(41.0) 

7.3

(33.7)

Assets 

At 1 October 2007 
Income statement credit  
Reclassification (to)/from deferred tax liability 
Exchange differences  
At 30 September 2008  

Liabilities 
At 1 October 2007 
Income statement (charge)/credit 
Deferred tax on intangible assets 
Reclassification to/(from) deferred tax asset 
Acquisition of subsidiary 
Exchange differences 
Share options 
Transfer from current tax liabilities 
At 30 September 2008 

Intangible  
assets  
£m 
6.6 
– 
(6.9) 
– 
(0.3) 

(23.5) 
(5.9) 
(7.4) 
6.9 
– 
(3.2) 
– 
– 
(33.1) 

Other 
£m
1.7
1.0
3.0
(0.2)
5.5

9.3
5.6
–
(3.0)
1.2
1.6
(0.2)
(8.2)
6.3

Total 
£m
8.3
1.0
(3.9)
(0.2)
5.2

(14.2)
(0.3)
(7.4)
3.9
1.2
(1.6)
(0.2)
(8.2)
(26.8)

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

Net deferred tax (liability)/asset at 30 September 2008 

(33.4) 

11.8

(21.6)

The deferred tax liability due after more than one year is £40.7m (2008: £33.1m). 

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

88 

Notes to the accounts – Group 

18 Share capital 

Authorised  

1,860,000,000 (2008: 1,860,000,000) ordinary shares of 1p each 

2009  
£m 
18.6 

Issued and fully paid  

At 1 October  
Allotted under share option schemes  
At 30 September  

Potential issues of ordinary shares 

2009
 shares
1,309,557,557
3,409,399
1,312,966,956

2009  
£m

2008  
shares 
13.1 1,304,160,154 
5,397,403 
13.1 1,309,557,557 

–

2008 
£m
18.6

2008 
£m
13.0
0.1
13.1

Certain senior executives hold options to subscribe for shares in the Company at prices ranging from 134.00p to 721.00p under the 
share option schemes approved by shareholders. The number of shares subject to options, the periods in which they were granted 
and the periods in which they may be exercised are given below: 

Date of grant 
16 December 1998  
7 June 1999  
11 February 2000  
23 February 2000  
24 May 2000  
10 January 2001  
17 January 2001  
16 May 2001  
2 January 2002  
31 December 2002  
12 May 2003  
24 December 2003  
24 May 2004  
6 January 2005  
12 May 2005  
10 January 2006  
10 January 2007 
20 June 2007 
10 January 2008 
17 June 2008 

Exercise price  
pence 
136.00p 
204.50p 
275.50p–467.60p 
721.00p 
542.50p 
301.00p 
329.75p 
264.00p 
228.50p 
134.00p 
147.00p 
171.00p 
172.00p 
198.00p 
206.00p 
258.50p 
270.00p 
248.00p 
214.00p 
219.25p 

Exercise period
16 December 2001 – 16 December 2008
7 June 2002 – 7 June 2009
11 February 2000 – 6 January 2010
23 February 2003 – 23 February 2010
24 May 2003 – 24 May 2010
10 January 2004 – 10 January 2011
17 January 2004 – 17 January 2011
16 May 2004 – 16 May 2011
2 January 2005 – 2 January 2012
31 December 2005 – 31 December 2012
12 May 2006 – 12 May 2013
24 December 2006 – 24 December 2013
24 May 2007 – 24 May 2014
6 January 2008 – 6 January 2015
12 May 2008 – 12 May 2015
10 January 2009 – 10 January 2016
10 January 2010 – 10 January 2017
20 June 2010 – 20 June 2017
10 January 2011 – 10 January 2018
17 June 2011 – 17 June 2018

2009 
number 
– 
– 
35,212 
31,250 
19,037 
1,821,676 
459,833 
1,385,648 
2,740,223 
1,798,420 
542,953 
5,202,139 
230,234 
3,010,315 
1,639,524 
3,469,517 
5,339,143 
129,956 
8,063,504 
246,209 
36,164,793 

2008
number
614,370
766,500
62,987
31,250
19,037
2,220,944
459,833
1,588,503
3,191,187
2,293,237
772,578
6,701,339
252,051
3,769,565
1,830,784
5,047,073
6,986,236
195,530
9,668,002
246,209
46,717,215

Under the above scheme, 2,920,353 1p ordinary shares were issued during the year for aggregate proceeds of £4.6m. 

Under the Group’s long-term incentive plan for certain senior executives approved by shareholders on 3 March 2005 and amended  
at the Annual General Meeting on 3 March 2009, the following awards have been made: 

Date of award  
10 January 2006  
10 January 2007 
20 June 2007 
3 March 2008 
17 June 2008 
3 March 2009 

Vesting date  
10 January 2009  
10 January 2010
20 June 2010
3 March 2011
17 June 2011
3 March 2012

2009  
number 
– 
2,136,092 
33,000 
4,644,041 
333,148 
11,962,924 
19,109,205 

2008 
number
1,989,958
2,347,292
33,000
5,107,983
333,148
–
9,811,381

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

89

In addition, options were granted under the terms of The Sage Group plc 1996 Savings-related Share Option Scheme approved by 
members on 7 February 1996 up to 2005 and thereafter under the new scheme approved by the members at the Annual General 
Meeting on 2 March 2006, as follows: 

Date of grant  
1 March 2002  
1 March 2003 
1 March 2004  
1 March 2004  
1 March 2005  
1 March 2005  
1 March 2005  
1 August 2006  
1 August 2006  
1 August 2006  
1 August 2007 
1 August 2007 
1 August 2007 
1 August 2008 
1 August 2008 
1 August 2008 
1 August 2009 
1 August 2009 
1 August 2009 

Exercise price 
pence 
180.40p 
112.00p 
140.00p 
140.00p 
157.00p 
157.00p 
157.00p 
184.00p 
184.00p 
184.00p 
203.00p 
203.00p 
203.00p 
177.00p 
177.00p 
177.00p 
149.00p 
149.00p 
149.00p 

Exercise period  
1 March 2009 – 31 August 2009 
1 March 2010 – 31 August 2010 
1 March 2009 – 31 August 2009 
1 March 2011 – 31 August 2011 
1 March 2008 – 31 August 2008 
1 March 2010 – 31 August 2010 
1 March 2012 – 31 August 2012 
1 August 2009 – 31 January 2010 
1 August 2011 – 31 January 2012 
1 August 2013 – 31 January 2014 
1 August 2010 – 31 January 2011 
1 August 2012 – 31 January 2013 
1 August 2014 – 31 January 2015 
1 August 2011 – 31 January 2012 
1 August 2013 – 31 January 2014 
1 August 2015 – 31 January 2016 
1 August 2012 – 31 January 2013 
1 August 2014 – 31 January 2015 
1 August 2016 – 31 January 2017 

2009 
number
–
13,312
678
32,348
–
87,988
16,918
249,897
130,845
21,928
263,007
75,005
22,334
471,032
206,528
10,250
1,347,158
343,512
62,289

2008 
number
6,575
13,312
101,937
34,744
965
102,970
18,284
769,091
201,098
33,450
446,269
126,097
33,588
785,306
339,268
15,571
–
–
–

3,355,029

3,028,525

Under the above scheme, 489,046 1p ordinary shares were issued during the year for aggregate proceeds of £0.8m. 

The market price of the shares of the Company at 30 September 2009 was 233.40p and the highest and lowest prices during the year 
were 233.40p and 148.40p respectively. 

19 Share-based payments 
The total charge for the year relating to employee share-based payment plans was £6.7m (2008: £7.6m), all of which related to  
equity-settled share-based payment transactions. After deferred tax, the total charge was £4.8m (2008: £5.2m). A reconciliation of 
share movements for options granted after 7 November 2002 to which IFRS 2, “Share-based Payment” is applicable is shown below. 

ESOS 

There have been no grants of executive share options under the 1999 Executive Share Option Scheme (“ESOS”) since June 2008. 
Long-term incentive awards are made under The Sage Group plc Performance Share Plan. 

The performance targets governing the vesting of existing options are based on stretching EPS growth measured over a fixed three-
year period from the start of the financial year in which the grant is made. 30% of options will vest at the end of the period if the increase 
in EPS exceeds Retail Prices Index (“RPI”) by 15% (an average of 5% per year) and 100% of those options will vest at that time only  
if RPI is exceeded in that period by 27% (an average of 9% per year). Between those targets, options will vest on a straight-line basis.  
If those targets are not met at the end of the three-year period, then no further retesting of the performance criteria will be undertaken 
and the options will lapse. 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

90 

Notes to the accounts – Group 

19 Share-based payments (continued) 
Options were valued using the Black-Scholes option-pricing model. Performance conditions were included in the fair value calculations. 
The fair value per option granted and the assumptions used in the calculation are as follows: 

Grant date  
Share price at  
grant date 
Exercise price  
Number of employees  
Shares under option  
Vesting period (years)  
Expected volatility  
Option life (years)  
Expected life (years)  
Risk free rate  
Expected dividends 
expressed as a dividend yield 
Fair value per option  

December  
2003 

May  
2004 

January 
2005

May 
2005

January 
2006

January 
2007

June  
2007 

January 
2008

June 
2008

£2.53 
£2.59
351

£2.07 
£2.06
119

£1.90 
£1.98
104

£1.75  
£1.71 
365 

£1.72  
£1.72 
18 

£2.72
£2.70
514
5,202,139  230,234  3,010,315 1,639,524 3,469,517 5,339,143
3
30%
10
4
5.0%

3 
62% 
10 
4 
4.5% 

3 
57% 
10 
4 
5.1% 

3
40%
10
4
4.1%

3
48%
10
4
4.3%

3
52%
10
4
4.4%

£2.49 
£2.48 
11 

£2.13
£2.14
408
129,956  8,063,504
3
24%
10
4
4.2%

3 
25% 
10 
4 
5.7% 

£2.21
£2.19
2
246,209
3
26%
10
4
5.3%

0.9% 
£0.855 

1.0% 
£0.794 

1.6%
£0.802

1.6%
£0.777

1.6%
£0.799

1.4%
£0.762

3.0% 
£0.539 

3.0%
£0.390

3.0%
£0.475

The expected volatility is based on historical volatility over the last four years. The expected life is the average expected period to exercise. 
The risk free rate of return is the yield on zero-coupon UK government bonds of a term consistent with the assumed option life.  

A reconciliation of option movements over the year is shown below: 

2009

Weighted 
average  
exercise  
price  
£
2.14
–
2.38
1.65
2.13
1.95

Number 
’000s
37,763
–
(5,862)
(2,229)
29,672
16,194

2008

Weighted 
average 
exercise 
price 
£
2.13
2.14
2.46
1.64
2.14
1.83

Number  
’000s 
33,442 
10,376 
(2,920) 
(3,135) 
37,763 
16,543 

2009
Weighted average 
remaining life years

2008
Weighted average 
remaining life years

Weighted 
average 
exercise  
price  
£ 
2.13 

Number 
of shares
’000s
29,672

Expected Contractual
6.3

0.4

Weighted 
average 
exercise 
price 
£
2.14

Number  
of shares 
’000s 
37,763 

Expected
0.8

Contractual
7.3

Outstanding at 1 October  
Granted  
Forfeited  
Exercised  
Outstanding at 30 September  
Exercisable at 30 September  

Range of exercise prices 
1.71 – 2.70  

The weighted average share price during the period for options exercised over the year was 199.63p (2008: 211.02p). 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

91

The Sage Group PSP 

The Performance Share Plan (the “Plan”) was approved by shareholders at the Annual General Meeting in 2005 and amended at  
the Annual General Meeting in 2009. Annual grants of performance shares will normally be made to executive directors and senior 
executives across the Group after the preliminary declaration of the annual results.  

Following the amendments to the scheme, annual awards under the Plan are limited to shares worth up to 300% of base salary.  
In practice, annual grants to executive directors are limited to shares with a maximum value on award of 210% of base salary except  
in exceptional circumstances, such as a promotion or recruitment or to reflect local market practice. 

The performance shares are subject to performance conditions on a sliding scale based on EPS. 25% of the award will vest at the  
end of the period if the increase in EPS exceeds RPI by 9% (an average of 3% per year); 100% of the award will vest at that time only  
if RPI is exceeded in that period by 27% (an average of 9% per year). Between those targets, awards will vest on a straight-line basis, 
and if those targets are not met there is no opportunity for re-testing. Awards are then subject to a TSR ‘multiplier’ whereby the level of 
vesting based on EPS achievement will be adjusted according to TSR performance over the same three-year period compared with  
a group of international software and computer services companies.  

The comparator group for awards made in 2009 comprised the following companies: 

− Adobe Systems 

− ARM Holdings  

− Autonomy 

− Blackbaud  
− Cap Gemini 

− Cegid  

− Logica  

− Salesforce.com 

− Dassault Systemes  

− Micro Focus International  

− SAP 

− Exact 

− Intuit  
− Lawson Software 

− Microsoft  

− Misys 
− Oracle 

− Software AG 

If Sage’s TSR is ranked at lower quartile in the group, the multiplier is 0.75. If Sage’s TSR is ranked at median in the group, the multiplier 
is 1. If Sage’s TSR is ranked at upper quartile in the group, then the multiplier is 1.5. Straight-line pro-rating applies between 0.75 and 1, 
and between 1 and1.5, but the multiplier cannot be higher or lower than these figures. 

Awards were valued using the Monte Carlo option-pricing model. Performance conditions were included in the fair value calculations. 
The fair value per award granted and the assumptions used in the calculation are as follows: 

Grant date  
Share price at grant date  
Exercise price  
Number of employees  
Shares under award  
Vesting period (years)  
Expected volatility  
Award life (years)  
Expected life (years)  
Risk free rate  
Expected dividends expressed as a dividend yield  
Fair value per award  

January 
2007
£2.72
£0.00
87
2,136,092
3
24%
3
3
5.1%
0.0%
£1.478

June 
2007
£2.49
£0.00
2
33,000
3
22%
3
3
5.7%
0.0%
£1.041

March  
2008 
£2.00 
£0.00 
106 
4,644,041 
3 
25% 
3 
3 
4.0% 
0.0% 
£1.088 

June 
2008
£2.21
£0.00
2
333,148
3
27%
3
3
5.3%
0.0%
£1.254

March
2009
£1.62
£0.00
230
11,962,924
3
33%
3
3
1.5%
0.0%
£1.434

The expected volatility is based on historical volatility over the last three years. The expected life is the average expected period to 
exercise. The risk free rate of return is the yield on zero-coupon UK government bonds of a term consistent with the assumed award life.  

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

92 

Notes to the accounts – Group 

19 Share-based payments (continued) 
A reconciliation of award movements over the year is shown below: 

2009

Weighted 
average  
exercise  
price  
£
–
–
–
–

–
–

Number
’000s
9,811
12,045
(2,747)
–

19,109
–

2008

Weighted 
average 
exercise 
price 
£
–
–
–
–

–
–

Number  
’000s 
7,194 
5,568 
(1,862) 
(1,089) 

9,811 
– 

2009

Weighted average 
remaining life years

2008

Weighted average 
remaining life years

Weighted 
average 
exercise  
price  
£ 
– 

Number 
of shares
’000s
19,109

Expected Contractual
1.9

1.9

Weighted 
average 
exercise 
price 
£
–

Number  
of shares 
’000s 
9,811 

Expected
1.7

Contractual
1.7

Outstanding at 1 October  
Awarded  
Forfeited  
Exercised  
Outstanding at 30 September  
Exercisable at 30 September  

Range of exercise prices 
N/A  

The Sage Group Savings-related Share Option Plan (the “SAYE Plan”) 

In February 1996, the Company introduced an Inland Revenue approved savings-related share option scheme allowing all UK 
employees to apply for an option to acquire ordinary shares in the Company (“Shares”) at a price per Share which was not less than 
80% of the market value of those Shares when invitations for options were made. The acquisition of the Shares was funded by the 
proceeds of a savings account with a bank or building society. The original scheme adopted in 1996 continued in accordance with  
its terms for ten years and expired in February 2006. A new scheme was approved by the members at the Annual General Meeting 
held on 2 March 2006. 

Eligibility 

All UK employees, including executive directors, of the Company and its participating subsidiaries who have completed at least one 
year’s continuous service and are assessable to employment income tax are eligible to participate in the SAYE Plan. The directors may 
offer participation to other employees and may alter the length of service required to qualify to a different period, not exceeding five years. 

Employee contributions 

An employee who wishes to participate in the SAYE Plan will enter into a contract (the “SAYE contract”) with a savings body, 
designated by the directors for the purpose of the SAYE Plan, to make monthly contributions by deduction from their pay of not more 
than the maximum contribution permitted from time to time by HMRC (currently £250). 

A tax-free bonus (currently equivalent to 1.4x or 4.4x the monthly contribution) will be paid on completion of 36 or 60 monthly savings 
contributions respectively and another tax-free bonus (currently 8.4x the monthly contribution) (including the payment at the end of  
60 months) will be paid after a further two years if the savings plus the initial bonus are not withdrawn prior to that date. 

Exercise price 

An employee who applies for the grant of an option to acquire Shares will do so at a price (the “Exercise Price”) which is determined  
by the directors but which is not less than the greater of: 
−  80% of the middle market quotation of a Share on the dealing day prior to the date of invitation as derived from the London Stock 

Exchange Daily Official List (or, if the directors so decide, 80% of the average of the middle market quotations over the three dealing 
days prior to the date of the invitation or 80% of the middle market quotations at such other time or times agreed in advance with 
HMRC), and; 

−  In the case of an option over unissued Shares, the nominal value of a Share. 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

93

Grant of options 

Each option is granted over a number of Shares which, when multiplied by the Exercise Price, does not exceed the total monthly 
contributions plus the bonus payable on the maturity of the SAYE contract. There will be no payment for the grant of an option. 
Invitations to apply for options must be made within a period of 42 days after: 
−  Approval of the SAYE Plan by HMRC; or 
−  The publication by the Company of its interim or final results each year; or 
−  The day after the Company’s Annual General Meeting; or 
−  Any day on which any change to the savings-related share option schemes legislation is announced or made; or 
−  If the directors resolve that exceptional circumstances exist which justify the operation of the SAYE Plan. 

Exercise of options 

In normal circumstances, an option may be exercised at any time within six months following maturity of the SAYE contract, using  
the proceeds of the SAYE contract and the applicable bonus. 

Options were valued using the Black-Scholes option-pricing model. Performance conditions were not included in the fair value 
calculations. The fair value per option granted and the assumptions used in the calculation are as follows: 

Grant date  
Share price at grant date  
Exercise price  
Number of employees  
Shares under option  
Vesting period (years)  
Expected volatility  
Option life (years)  
Expected life (years)  
Risk free rate  
Expected dividends  
expressed as a dividend yield  
Fair value per option  

Grant date  
Share price at grant date  
Exercise price  
Number of employees  
Shares under option  
Vesting period (years)  
Expected volatility  
Option life (years)  
Expected life (years)  
Risk free rate  
Expected dividends 
expressed as a dividend yield 
Fair value per option  

March 
2003 
£1.34 
£1.12 
1
13,312
7 
52% 
7 
7 
4.0% 

March 
2004 
£1.93 
£1.40 
2
678
5 
59% 
5 
5 
4.6% 

March 
2004
£1.93
£1.40
9
32,348
7
54%
7
7
4.7%

March 
2005 
£2.06 
£1.57 
27
87,988
5 
55% 
5 
5 
4.7% 

March 
2005 
£2.06 
£1.57 
5
16,918
7 
54% 
7 
7 
4.7% 

August  
2006  
£2.28  
£1.84  
144 

August 
2006 
£2.28 
£1.84 
54
249,897  130,845
5 
42% 
5 
5 
4.7% 

3  
26%  
3  
3  
4.7%  

August 
2006 
£2.28
£1.84
9
21,928
7
51%
7
7
4.6%

1.1% 
£0.746 

0.9% 
£1.135 

0.9%
£1.192

1.6% 
£1.092

1.6% 
£1.176

1.6%  
£0.706 

1.6% 
£1.028

1.6%
£1.255

August  
2007  
£2.28 
£2.03 
222 
263,007 
3  
22% 
3  
3  
5.4% 

August 
2007 
£2.28
£2.03
38
75,005
5 
34%
5 
5 
5.3%

August 
2007 
£2.28
£2.03
7
22,334
7
45%
7
7
5.2%

August 
2008 
£1.98
£1.77
297
471,032
3 
28%
3 
3 
4.8%

August 
2008 
£1.98
£1.77
65
206,528
5 
27%
5 
5 
4.8%

August 
2008 
£1.98
£1.77
6

August  
2009  
£1.95 
£1.49 
556 

August 
2009 
£1.95
£1.49
73
10,250 1,347,158  343,512
5 
29%
5 
5 
3.1%

3  
33% 
3  
3  
2.4% 

7
39%
7
7
4.8%

August 
2009
£1.95
£1.49
17
62,289
7
35%
7
7
3.5%

3.0% 
£0.503 

3.0%
£0.750

3.0%
£0.965

3.0%
£0.476

3.0%
£0.543

3.0%
£0.746

3.5% 
£0.565 

3.5%
£0.580

3.5%
£0.682

The expected volatility is based on historical volatility over the last three, five or seven years, consistent with the option life. The expected 
life is the average expected period to exercise. The risk free rate of return is the yield on zero-coupon UK government bonds of a term 
consistent with the assumed option life. 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

94 

Notes to the accounts – Group 

19 Share-based payments (continued) 
A reconciliation of option movements over the year is shown below: 

2009

Weighted 
average  
price
£
1.82
1.49
1.83
1.85
1.76
1.65

1.84

Number
’000s
3,022
1,763
(267)
(676)
(487)
3,355

251

2008

Weighted 
average 
price 
£
1.79
1.77
1.84
1.93
1.44
1.82

1.57

Number 
’000s 
2,841 
1,182 
(175) 
(384) 
(442) 
3,022 

1 

2009

Weighted average 
remaining life years

2008

Weighted average 
remaining life years

Weighted 
average 
exercise  
price  
£ 
1.65 

Number 
of shares
’000s
3,355

Expected Contractual
3.1

2.6

Weighted 
average 
exercise 
price 
£
1.82

Number  
of shares 
’000s 
3,022 

Expected
2.4

Contractual
2.4

Outstanding at 1 October  
Awarded  
Forfeited  
Surrendered 
Exercised  
Outstanding at 30 September  

Exercisable at 30 September  

Range of exercise prices 
1.12 – 2.03 

20 Share premium account 

At 1 October 2007  
Premium on shares issued during the year under share option schemes  

At 1 October 2008  
Premium on shares issued during the year under share option schemes  
At 30 September 2009  

21 Other reserves 

At 1 October 2007  
Currency translation differences  

At 30 September 2008 
Currency translation differences  
Cash flow hedges: 
– fair value losses in the period 
At 30 September 2009  

Translation reserve 

£m
478.2
8.4

486.6
5.4

492.0

Total 
other 
reserves 
£m
(7.9)
117.1

109.2
140.6

(0.3)

249.5

Translation 
reserve 
£m
(69.0)
117.1

48.1
140.6

–

188.7

Hedge  
reserve  
£m
–
–

–
–

(0.3) 

(0.3) 

Other  
reserve  
£m 
61.1 
– 

61.1 
– 

– 

61.1 

The translation reserve represents the accumulated exchange differences arising since the transition to IFRS from the following sources: 
−  The impact of the translation of subsidiaries with a functional currency other than Sterling; and 
−  Exchange differences arising on hedging instruments that are designated hedges of a net investment in foreign operations, net of tax 

where applicable. 

Exchange differences arising prior to the IFRS transition were offset against retained earnings. 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

95

Hedge reserve 

The hedge reserve records movements on derivative financial instruments designated as cash flow hedges.  

Other reserve 

Other reserves brought forward relate to the merger reserve which was present under UK GAAP and frozen on transition to IFRS.  

22 Retained earnings 

At 1 October  
Profit for the year  
Share-based payments  
Dividends paid  
Actuarial (loss)/gain on employment benefits 
Equity movement of deferred tax  
At 30 September  

2009 
£m
638.1
189.5
6.7
(95.1)
(0.3)
4.0

742.9

2008 
£m
567.5
166.3
7.6
(106.2)
3.1
(0.2)

638.1

The actuarial loss of £0.3m (2008: gain of £3.1m) is made up of net gains of £0.1m (2008: gain of £2.8m) on post-employment benefits 
(note 27) and a loss of £0.4m (2008: gain of £0.3m) on other long-term employee benefits (note 27). 

Treasury shares 

The Group holds treasury shares in a trust which was set up for the benefit of Group employees. The Trust purchases the Company’s 
shares in the market for use in connection with the Group’s share-based payments arrangements. The Trust holds 3,601,541 ordinary 
shares in the Company (2008: 3,648,697) at a cost of £10.1m (2008: £10.2m) and a nominal value of £36,015 (2008: £36,487).  
The Trust originally purchased the shares in February 2006 with the cost being deducted from retained earnings.  

These shares were originally acquired by the Trust in the open market using funds provided by the Company to meet obligations  
under the Performance Share Plan. During the year, 47,156 shares were utilised to meet these obligations. The costs of funding and 
administering the scheme are charged to the profit and loss account of the Company in the period to which they relate. The market 
value of the shares at 30 September 2009 was £8.4m (2008: £7.1m). 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

96 

Notes to the accounts – Group 

23 Shareholders’ funds and reconciliation of changes in shareholders’ equity 

At 1 October 2007 
Exchange adjustments  
New shares issued 
Purchase of minority interest 
Profit for the year  
Equity movement of deferred tax  
Share options  
– proceeds from shares issued  
– value of employee services  
Actuarial gain on employment benefits 
Dividends paid 
At 30 September 2008  
Exchange adjustments  
Cash flow hedge 
New shares issued  
Profit for the year  
Equity movement of deferred tax  
Share options  
– proceeds from shares issued  
– value of employee services  
Actuarial loss on employment benefits 
Dividends paid  
At 30 September 2009 

24 Cash flow and net debt 

Share 
capital 
 (note 18) 
£m
13.0
–
0.1

Share 
premium 
(note 20) 
£m
478.2
–
–

–
–

–
–
–
–
13.1
–
–
–
–
–

–
–
–
–
13.1

–
–

8.4
–
–
–
486.6
–
–
–
–
–

5.4
–
–
–
492.0

Retained  
earnings  
(note 22)  
£m
567.5
–
–

166.3
(0.2) 

–
7.6
3.1
(106.2) 
638.1
–
–
–
189.5
4.0

–
6.7
(0.3) 
(95.1) 
742.9

Reconciliation of profit for the year to cash generated from continuing operations  

Profit for the year  
Adjustments for:  
Taxation  
Finance income  
Finance expenses  
Amortisation of intangible assets  
Depreciation of property, plant and equipment  
Loss on disposal of property, plant and equipment  
Profit on disposal of intangible assets 
Equity-settled share-based transactions  
Exchange movements  
Changes in working capital (excluding effects of acquisitions and disposals of subsidiaries) 
– Decrease in inventories  
– Decrease/(increase) in trade and other receivables  
– (Decrease)/increase in trade and other payables  
– (Decrease)/increase in deferred income  
Cash generated from continuing operations  

Other  
reserves  
(note 21)  
£m 
(7.9) 
117.1 
– 

– 
– 

– 
– 
– 
– 
109.2 
140.6 
(0.3) 
– 
– 
– 

– 
– 
– 
– 
249.5 

2009 
 £m 
189.5 

77.9 
(4.0) 
17.2 
45.9 
22.3 
0.5 
(3.3) 
6.7 
1.7 

1.0 
15.8 
(13.5) 
(0.1) 

357.6 

Total 
equity 
£m
1,050.8
117.1
0.1

166.3
(0.2)

8.4
7.6
3.1
(106.2)
1,247.0
140.6
(0.3)
–
189.5
4.0

5.4
6.7
(0.3)
(95.1)
1,497.5

2008 
£m
166.3

74.7
(3.8)
30.2
36.7
18.5
–
–
7.6
2.3

1.1
(13.9)
3.5
18.8

342.0

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

97

Reconciliation of net cash flow to movement in net debt (inclusive of finance leases)  
Decrease in cash in the year (pre-exchange movements)  
Cash outflow from decrease in loans, finance leases and cash collected from customers  
Change in net debt resulting from cash flows  
Loans acquired with subsidiaries 
Non-cash movements  
Exchange movements  
Movement in net debt in the year  
Net debt at 1 October  
Net debt at 30 September 

2009 
£m
(26.8)
195.2

168.4
–
(1.0)
(65.8)

101.6
(541.0)
(439.4)

2008 
£m
(3.3)
40.0

36.7
(0.9)
(1.0)
(66.1)

(31.3)
(509.7)
(541.0)

Analysis of change in net debt  
(inclusive of finance leases) 

Cash and cash equivalents  
Bank overdrafts 

Cash, cash equivalents and  
bank overdrafts 
Loans due within one year  
Finance leases due within one year 
Loans due after more than one year 
Finance leases due after more than  
one year 
Cash collected from customers  
Total  

At 
1 October 
2008 
£m
70.1
–

70.1
(13.6)
(0.3)
(574.3)

(0.2)
(22.7)
(541.0)

Cash flow 
£m
(19.6)
(7.2)

Acquisitions 
£m
–
–

(26.8)
3.1
–
186.1

0.1
5.9
168.4

–
–
–
–

–
–
–

Exchange 
movements 
£m
8.9
–

At 
30 September 
2009 
£m
59.4
(7.2)

8.9
(0.9)
0.1
(71.3)

–
(2.6)
(65.8)

52.2
(11.4)
(0.2)
(460.5)

(0.1)
(19.4)
(439.4)

Other  
£m 
– 
– 

– 
– 
– 
(1.0) 

– 
– 
(1.0) 

Included in cash above is £19.4m (2008: £22.7m) relating to cash collected from customers, which the Group is contracted to pay onto 
another party. A liability for the same amount is included in trade and other payables on the balance sheet and is classified within net 
debt above. 

25 Acquisitions and disposals  
a Acquisition of Aytos CPD, S.L. 

On 20 November 2008 the Group completed the acquisition of Aytos CPD, S.L. (“Aytos”), for a consideration of £13.0m (inclusive of 
£0.3m related costs). Total goodwill arising on the acquisition is £7.8m.  

In the purchase 100% of the voting shares were acquired. From the date of the acquisition to 30 September 2009 the acquisition 
contributed £7.6m to revenue and £2.3m to profit. 

The net identifiable assets (including intangible assets) were recognised at their fair values. The residual excess over the net assets 
acquired is recognised as goodwill.  

Details of net assets acquired and goodwill are as follows: 

Purchase consideration:  
– Cash paid 
– Direct costs relating to the acquisition 
– Deferred consideration 
Total purchase consideration 
– Fair value of net identifiable assets (see below) 
Goodwill 

£m

11.5
0.3
1.2

13.0
(5.2)
7.8

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

98 

Notes to the accounts – Group 

25 Acquisitions and disposals (continued) 
Goodwill represents the fair value of the assembled workforce at the time of acquisition, potential synergies and other potential future 
economic benefit that is anticipated from the integration of services already offered by Sage with existing product and service offerings 
with the Aytos business.  

Aytos acquisition 

Intangible fixed assets  
Property, plant and equipment  
Inventories 
Trade and other receivables  
Trade and other payables  
Deferred income  
Taxation – Current 
Taxation – Deferred 
Cash and cash equivalents  
Net assets acquired  
Goodwill  
Consideration  

Consideration satisfied by:  
Cash  
Deferred consideration  
Consideration 

The outflow of cash and cash equivalents on the acquisition of Aytos is calculated as follows: 

Cash consideration  
Cash acquired  
Net cash outflow 

The intangible assets acquired as part of the acquisition of Aytos can be analysed as follows: 

Customer relationships  
Technology  
Computer software  

Further details of these are given in note 8. 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

Carrying values 
pre-acquisition  
£m 
0.1 
0.3 
0.1 
2.9 
(0.4) 
(0.7) 
(0.1) 
– 
1.0 
3.2 

Fair value 
£m
2.9
0.3
0.1
2.9
(0.4)
(0.7)
(0.1)
(0.8)
1.0

5.2
7.8

13.0

11.8
1.2

13.0

£m
11.8
(1.0)

10.8

£m
1.4
1.4
0.1

2.9

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

99

b Other acquisitions made in the year 

The following acquisitions, were made during the year: 
−  Certain trade and assets of Pocket India w  acquired from Crystal Info Solutions (P) Ltd on 3 November 2008 for a cash 

ere

consideration of £0.4m (including costs). The fair value of assets acquired was £nil resulting in goodwill of £0.4m.  

−  Certain trade and assets of Matrix Factory S.L. were acquired on 23 April 2009 for a cash consideration of £1.1m (including costs). 

The fair value of assets acquired was £nil resulting in goodwill of £1.1m. 

Other acquisitions 
Net assets acquired  
Goodwill  
Consideration satisfied by: Cash 

Carrying values
pre-acquisition
£m
–

Provisional 
fair value
£m
–
1.5
1.5

Goodwill represents a combination of the acquired workforce, potential synergies and other probable future economic benefits that  
it is anticipated will be derived from these acquisitions. 

The outflow of cash and cash equivalents on the acquisition of the other  
acquisitions is calculated as follows: 

Cash consideration  
Cash acquired  
Net cash outflow 

c Contribution of acquisitions 

£m
1.5
–
1.5

Had these acquisitions occurred at the beginning of the financial year, Group revenue would have been £1,439.8m and Group profit 
before taxation would remain unchanged. 

d Disposal of the Tax Compliance Services Division of Sage Software, Inc. 

On 28 February 2009 the Group disposed of the Tax Compliance Services division of Sage Software, Inc. for £12.0m in cash. 

Details of net assets disposed of and the gain on disposal are as follows: 

Tax Compliance Services Disposal 

Goodwill 
Intangible fixed assets 
Property, plant and equipment 
Trade and other receivables 
Trade and other payables 
Deferred income 
Net assets disposed 

The gain on disposal is calculated as follows: 

Disposal proceeds 
Net assets disposed 
Cumulative translation differences 
Gain on disposal 

e Other 

During the year ended 30 September 2009 adjustments were made in respect of goodwill on prior year acquisitions of £2.0m, due to  
a reduction in deferred consideration of £0.1m and decrease in net assets of £1.9m following the finalisation of the fair value of assets 
and liabilities. 

Carrying value 
pre-disposal
£m
10.1
0.5
0.1
1.0
(0.1)
(0.8)

10.8

£m
12.0
(10.8)
2.1

3.3

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

100 

Notes to the accounts – Group 

25 Acquisitions and disposals (continued) 
f Analysis of net outflow of cash in respect of acquisitions 

The outflow of cash and cash equivalents on the acquisitions is calculated as follows: 

Aytos 
Other acquisitions  
Payment of deferred consideration  
Net cash outflow in respect of acquisitions  

g Analysis of goodwill  

The total additions to goodwill are calculated as follows:  

Aytos 
Other acquisitions  
Adjustments in relation to previous years’ acquisitions  
Net movement in goodwill on acquisitions  

26 Employees and directors 

Average number of people employed (including directors) 

By territory: 
UK & Ireland  
Mainland Europe  
North America  
Rest of World  

Staff costs (including directors on service contracts) 

Wages and salaries  
Social security costs  
Share-based payments  
Other pension costs  

Key management compensation  

Salaries and short-term employee benefits  
Post-employment benefits  
Share-based payments  

£m
10.8
1.5
1.5
13.8

£m
7.8
1.5
(2.0)
7.3

2008
number

2,695
5,653
4,939
1,752

2009  
number 

2,509 
5,573 
4,501 
1,769 

Note

19
27

14,352 

15,039

2009  
£m 
551.0 
110.5 
6.7 
13.8 
682.0 

2009  
£m 
6.5 
0.6 
3.1 

10.2 

2008 
£m
492.6
86.5
7.6
8.8
595.5

2008
£m
6.3
0.6
2.1

9.0

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

The key management figures given above include directors. Key management personnel are deemed to be members of the Executive 
Committee as shown on pages 12 and 13. 

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

101

27 Retirement benefit obligations 
The Group has established a number of pension schemes around the world covering many of its employees. All of these schemes are 
defined contribution schemes with the exception of two small pension schemes in Switzerland and another retirement benefit scheme 
in France. Under French legislation, the Group is required to make one-off payments to employees in France who reach retirement age 
while still in employment. The Group has previously included this potential liability within trade and other payables. This liability has been 
reclassified to be included with other retirement benefits obligations during the year ended 30 September 2009. 

Pension costs 

Defined contribution schemes 
Defined benefit plans 

Defined benefit plans  

Note 

26 

2009 
£m
11.9
1.9

13.8

The most recent actuarial valuations of the retirement benefit plans were performed by Ernst & Young in October 2009.  

Weighted average principal assumptions made by the actuaries 

Rate of increase in pensionable salaries  
Rate of increase in pensions in payment and deferred pensions  
Discount rate  
Inflation assumption  
Expected return on plan assets  

Pensions and other post-employment obligations  

Amounts recognised in the balance sheet  

Present value of funded obligations  
Fair value of plan assets  
Net liability recognised in the balance sheet  

2009 
%
0.50
0.00
3.20
1.00
4.00

2009 
£m
(31.7)
19.9
(11.8)

2008 
£m
7.4
1.4

8.8

2008 
%
2.00
0.50
3.50
1.50
4.00

2008
£m
(20.0)
16.1
(3.9)

The expected return on plan assets is based on market expectation at the beginning of the period for returns over the entire life of the 
benefit obligation. 

Major categories of plan assets as a percentage of  
total plan assets 

Bonds 
Equities  
Property  
Other  

£m
12.4
3.2
1.1
3.2
19.9

2009  
% 
62.3 
16.1 
5.5 
16.1 
100.0 

£m
7.6
1.5
1.0
6.0
16.1

2008 
%
47.2
9.3
6.2
37.3
100.0

The expected return on plan assets is determined by considering the expected returns available on the assets underlying the current 
investment policy. Expected yields on fixed interest investments are based on gross redemption yields as at the balance sheet date. 
Expected returns on equity and property investments reflect long-term real rates of return experienced in the respective markets. 

Expected contributions to post-employment benefit plans for the year ending 30 September 2010 are £1.5m. 

Amounts recognised in the income statement  

Interest cost  
Expected return on plan assets  
Current service cost  
Total included within staff costs  

The entire cost is included within selling and administrative expenses.  

Note 

26 

2009 
£m
(1.0)
0.8
(1.7)

(1.9)

2008 
£m
(0.6)
0.6
(1.4)

(1.4)

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

102 

Notes to the accounts – Group 

27 Retirement benefit obligations (continued) 

Changes in the present value of the defined benefit obligation  

Present value of obligation – 1 October  
Exchange movement  
Service cost  
Plan participant contributions 
Interest cost  
Benefits paid  
Reclassification 
Actuarial gain on benefit obligation  
Present value of obligation – 30 September  

Changes in the fair value of plan assets 

Fair value of plan assets – 1 October  
Exchange movement  
Expected return on plan assets  
Employer’s contributions  
Employee’s contributions  
Benefits paid  
Reclassification 
Actuarial loss on plan assets  
Fair value of plan assets – 30 September  

Analysis of the movement in the balance sheet liability 

At 1 October  
Exchange movement  
Total expense as recognised in the income statement 
Contributions paid  
Reclassification 
Actuarial (loss)/gain 
At 30 September  

The actual return on plan assets was £0.2m (2008: £0.1m).  

History of experience gains and losses  

Present value of defined benefit obligation  
Fair value of plan assets  
Deficit  

Experience adjustments on plan liabilities  

Experience adjustments on plan assets 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

2009 
£m
(31.7)
19.9

(11.8)

(0.2)

0.5

2008 
£m
(20.0)
16.1

(3.9)

(3.5)

0.7

2007  
£m
(17.9) 
12.6

(5.3) 

(5.8) 

7.6

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Cumulative actuarial gains and losses recognised in equity 

At 1 October 
Actuarial (losses)/gains recognised in the year (before tax) 
At 30 September 

2009  
£m 
(20.0) 
(5.0) 
(1.7) 
(2.9) 
(1.0) 
4.3 
(5.6) 
0.2 

(31.7) 

2009  
£m 
16.1 
3.3 
0.8 
1.4 
2.9 
(4.3) 
0.2 
(0.5) 

19.9 

2009  
£m 
(3.9) 
(1.7) 
(1.9) 
1.4 
(5.4) 
(0.3) 
(11.8) 

2006  
£m 
(11.7) 
9.6  

(2.1) 

(0.1) 

0.1 

2009  
£m 
0.9 
(0.3) 

0.6 

2008 
£m
(17.9)
(3.6)
(1.4)
(0.7)
(0.6)
0.7
–
3.5

(20.0)

2008
£m
12.6
2.5
0.6
1.1
0.7
(0.7)
–
(0.7)

16.1

2008 
£m
(5.3)
(1.1)
(1.4)
1.1
–
2.8
(3.9)

2005 
£m
(11.2) 
8.8 

(2.4) 

(0.1) 

(0.1)

2008
£m
(1.9)
2.8

0.9

 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

103

28 Operating lease commitments – minimum lease payments 

Total future commitments under non-cancellable operating 
leases expiring: 

Within one year  
Later than one year and less than five years  
After five years  

2009 

Vehicles 
plant and 
equipment 
£m 
2.0 
4.9 
– 
6.9 

Property 
£m
11.8
61.6
132.0
205.4

2008

Vehicles
plant and
equipment
£m
0.7
3.7
–
4.4

Property 
£m
6.7
62.2
93.7
162.6

The Group leases various offices and warehouses under non-cancellable operating lease agreements. These leases have various 
terms, escalation clauses and renewal rights. The Group also leases vehicles, plant and equipment under non-cancellable operating 
lease agreements. 

29 Contingent liabilities 
The Group had no contingent liabilities at 30 September 2009 (2008: none). 

30 Related party transactions 
The Group has taken advantage of the exemption available under IAS 24, “Related Party Disclosures”, not to disclose details of 
transactions with its subsidiary undertakings. There are no other external related parties. 

31 Post balance sheet event 
On 30 October 2009 the Group disposed of the 

entire 

share capital of Sage Pro-Concept S.A. for £6.5m in cash. 

Details of net assets disposed of and the loss on disposal are as follows: 

Sage Pro-Concept S.A. 

Goodwill 
Intangible fixed assets 
Property, plant and equipment 
Trade and other receivables 
Trade and other payables 
Deferred taxation 
Cash and cash equivalents 
Deferred income 
Net assets disposed 

The gain on disposal is calculated as follows: 

Disposal proceeds 
Net assets disposed 
Cumulative translation differences 
Loss on disposal 

At 30 September 2009 the sale was not deemed as being highly probable under IFRS 5, “Non-current Assets Held for Sale and 
Discontinued Operations”. 

Carrying value 
pre-disposal
£m
7.9
1.5
1.0
4.1
(3.0)
(0.4)
0.2
(1.1)
10.2

£m
6.5
(10.2)
3.6

(0.1)

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

104 

Notes to the accounts – Group 

32 Principal subsidiaries 
Detailed below is a list of those subsidiaries which in the opinion of the directors principally affect the amount of the profit or the amount 
of the assets of the Group. The Group percentage of equity capital and voting rights is 100% and all of these subsidiaries are wholly 
owned and are engaged in the development, distribution and support of business management software and related products and 
services for small and medium-sized businesses. 

Incorporated subsidiaries 
Name 
Sage (UK) Limited  
Sage Hibernia Limited  
Sage Software, Inc.  
Sage Payment Solutions, Inc.  
Sage Software Healthcare, LLC  
Sage Software Canada Ltd  
Ciel SAS  
Sage SAS  
Sage FDC SAS  
Sage Holding France SAS 
Sage Software GmbH 
Sage bäurer GmbH  
Sage Schweiz AG  
Sage Simultan AG  
Sage Pro-Concept S.A. 
Sage SP, S.L.  
Sage Logic Control, S.L.  
Sage sp. z.o.o.  
Sage Portugal – Software S.A. 
Micropay (Pty) Ltd  
Handisoft Software (Pty) Ltd  
Sage Business Solutions (Pty) Ltd  
Softline (Pty) Ltd  
Sage Software Asia Pte Ltd 
UBS Corporation Sdn Bhd  
Sage Software (Shanghai) Co. Ltd  

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

Country of 
incorporation
UK
Ireland
US
US
US
Canada
France
France
France
France
Germany
Germany
Switzerland
Switzerland
Switzerland
Spain
Spain
Poland
Portugal
Australia
Australia
Australia
South Africa
Singapore
Malaysia
China

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
Independent auditors’ report to  
the members of The Sage Group plc 

We have audited the Group financial statements of The Sage 
Group plc for the year ended 30 September 2009 which 
comprise the Consolidated income statement, the Consolidated 
statement of recognised income and expense, the Consolidated 
balance sheet, the Consolidated cash flow statement and the 
related notes. The financial reporting framework that has been 
applied in their preparation is applicable law and International 
Financial Reporting Standards (“IFRSs”) as adopted by the 
European Union. 

Respective responsibilities of directors and auditors 

As explained more fully in the Statement of directors’ 
responsibilities set out on page 48, the directors are  
responsible for the preparation of the Group financial statements 
and for being satisfied that they give a true and fair view.  
Our responsibility is to audit the Group financial statements in 
accordance with applicable law and International Standards  
on Auditing (UK and Ireland). Those standards require us to 
comply with the Auditing Practices Board’s Ethical Standards  
for Auditors. 

This report, including the opinions, has been prepared for and 
only for the Company’s members as a body in accordance with 
Sections 495 and 496 of the Companies Act 2006 and for no 
other purpose. We do not, in giving these opinions, accept or 
assume responsibility for any other purpose or to any other 
person to whom this report is shown or into whose hands it  
may come save where expressly agreed by our prior consent  
in writing. 

Scope of the audit of the financial statements 

An audit involves obtaining evidence about the amounts  
and disclosures in the financial statements sufficient to  
give reasonable assurance that the financial statements are  
free from material misstatement, whether caused by fraud or 
error. This includes an assessment of: whether the accounting 
policies are appropriate to the Group’s circumstances and  
have been consistently applied and adequately disclosed; the 
reasonableness of significant accounting estimates made by the 
directors; and the overall presentation of the financial statements.  

Opinion on financial statements 

In our opinion the Group financial statements: 
−  Give a true and fair view of the state of the Group’s affairs as 
at 30 September 2009 and of its profit and cash flows for the 
year then ended; 

−  Have been properly prepared in accordance with IFRSs as 

adopted by the European Union; and 

−  Have been prepared in accordance with the requirements of 
the Companies Act 2006 and Article 4 of the lAS Regulation. 

The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

105

Opinion on other matter prescribed by the  
Companies Act 2006 

In our opinion: 
−  The information given in the Directors’ report for the financial 
year for which the Group financial statements are prepared  
is consistent with the Group financial statements; and  

−  The information given in the Corporate governance statement 
set out on pages 43 to 48 with respect to internal control and 
risk management systems and about share capital structures 
is consistent with the financial statements. 

Matters on which we are required to report by exception  

We have nothing to report in respect of the following:  

Under the Companies Act 2006 we are required to report to you 
if, in our opinion:  
−  Certain disclosures of directors’ remuneration specified by law 

are not made; or 

−  We have not received all the information and explanations we 

require for our audit; or 

−  A corporate governance statement has not been prepared by 

the parent Company. 

Under the Listing Rules we are required to review:  
−  The directors’ statement, set out on page 48 in relation to 

going concern; and  

−  The part of the Corporate governance statement relating to 
the Company’s compliance with the nine provisions of the 
June 2008 Combined Code specified for our review. 

Other matter  

We have reported separately on the parent Company  
financial statements of The Sage Group plc for the year  
ended 30 September 2009 and on the information in the 
Remuneration report that is described as having been audited. 

Richard Pollard (Senior Statutory Auditor) 
for and on behalf of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP 
Chartered Accountants and Statutory Auditors 
Newcastle upon Tyne  
17 December 2009 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

106 

Company balance sheet 
At 30 September 2009 
Prepared using UK Generally Accepted Accounting Practice (“UK GAAP”) 

Fixed assets  
Investments 

Current assets  
Debtors  
Cash at bank and in hand  

Creditors 
Amounts falling due within one year  
Net current liabilities 

Total assets less current liabilities  

Creditors  
Amounts falling due after more than one year  
Net assets  

Capital and reserves  
Called up share capital  
Share premium account 
Other reserve  
Profit and loss account  
Total shareholders’ funds  

Note

2

3

4  

5  

6
7
7
7

2009  
£m 

 2008 
£m

1,578.0 

1,578.0 

1,544.1

1,544.1

287.4 
– 

287.4 

257.7
0.3

258.0

(579.2) 
(291.8) 

(499.1)
(241.1)

1,286.2 

1,303.0

(460.7) 

825.5 

(574.9)

728.1

13.1 
492.0 
50.7 
269.7 

825.5 

13.1
486.6
50.9
177.5

728.1

The financial statements on pages 106 to 110 were approved by the Board of directors on 17 December 2009 and are signed on their 
behalf by: 

P A Walker  
Director    

P S Harrison 
Director 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the accounts – Company 
For the year ended 30 September 2009 

Parent Company accounting policies  
a Basis of accounting 

The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

107

These financial statements have been prepared under the historical cost convention, except where noted below, and in accordance 
with the Companies Act 2006 and applicable accounting standards in the United Kingdom. A summary of the more important 
Company accounting policies, which have been consistently applied, is set out below. 

b Foreign currency translation 

Monetary assets and liabilities expressed in foreign currencies are translated into Sterling at rates of exchange prevailing at the date  
of the balance sheet or at the agreed contractual rate. Transactions in foreign currencies are converted into Sterling at the rate prevailing 
at the dates of the transactions. All differences on exchange are taken to the profit and loss account. 

c Investments 

Fixed asset investments are stated at cost less provision for any diminution in value. 

d Parent Company profit and loss account and cash flow statement 

The amount of profit for the financial year before dividends within the accounts of the parent Company is £181.2m (2008: loss £79.5m). 
There is no material difference between the profits and losses as reported above and historical cost profits and losses and there are no 
other gains or losses in the year. 

No profit and loss account or cash flow statement is presented for the Company as permitted by section 408 of the Companies  
Act 2006. 

e Share-based payments 

The Company issues equity-settled share-based payments to certain employees. Equity-settled share-based payments are measured 
at fair value (excluding the effect of non-market-based vesting conditions) at the date of grant. The fair value determined at the grant 
date of the equity-settled share-based payments is expensed on a straight-line basis over the vesting period, based on the Company’s 
estimate of the shares that will eventually vest allowing for the effect of non-market-based vesting conditions. 

Fair value is measured using the Black-Scholes or the Monte Carlo pricing models. The expected life used in the model has been 
adjusted, based on management’s best estimate, for the effects of non-transferability, exercise restrictions and behavioural 
considerations. 

The Company also provides certain employees with the ability to purchase the Company’s ordinary shares at a discount to the current 
market value at the date of the grant. The Company records an expense, based on its estimate of the discount related to shares 
expected to vest, on a straight-line basis over the vesting period. 

At each balance sheet date, the entity revises its estimates for the number of options expected to vest. It recognises the impact of the 
revision to original estimates, if any, in the profit and loss account, with a corresponding adjustment to equity. 

The proceeds received net of any directly attributable transaction costs are credited to share capital (nominal value) and share premium 
when the options are exercised. 

f Financial instruments and hedge accounting 

The accounting policy of the Company for financial instruments and hedge accounting is the same as that shown in the Group 
accounting policies (accounting policy p). This policy is in accordance with FRS 26, “Financial Instruments: Recognition and 
Measurement”. 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

108 

Notes to the accounts – Company 

1 Dividends 

Final dividend paid for the year ended 30 September 2008 of 4.78p per share  
(2008: final dividend paid for the year ended 30 September 2007 of 5.73p per share) 

Interim dividend paid for the year ended 30 September 2009 of 2.50p per share  
(2008: interim dividend paid for the year ended 30 September 2008 of 2.43p per share) 

2009  
£m 
62.5 
– 

32.6 
– 

95.1 

2008 
£m
–
74.5

–
31.7

106.2

In addition, the directors are proposing a final dividend in respect of the financial year ended 30 September 2009 of 4.93p per share 
which will absorb an estimated £64.7m of shareholders’ funds. It will be paid on 5 March 2010 to shareholders who are on the register 
of members on 5 February 2010. These financial statements do not reflect this dividend payable. 

2 Investments 
Equity interests in subsidiary undertakings are as follows: 

Cost 
At 1 October 2008  
Additions in year  
At 30 September 2009  

Provision for diminution in value at 30 September 2008 and 2009  

Net book value  
At 30 September 2009  

At 30 September 2008 

£m

1,544.1
33.9

1,578.0

–

1,578.0

1,544.1

The additions in the year represent investments in existing subsidiary undertakings. The directors believe that the carrying value of the 
investments is supported by their underlying net assets. 

Principal trading subsidiary undertakings, included in the Group accounts at 30 September 2009, are shown in note 32 of the Group 
financial statements. All of these subsidiary undertakings are wholly owned and are engaged in the development, distribution and 
support of business management software and related products and services for small and medium-sized businesses. 

3 Debtors 

Amounts owed by Group undertakings  
Other debtors  

4 Creditors: amounts falling due within one year 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Bank overdraft 
Borrowings 
Amounts owed to Group undertakings  
Accruals  

2009  
£m 
286.5 
0.9 
287.4 

2009  
£m 
0.3 
1.3 
576.4 
1.2 

579.2 

2008 
£m
256.8
0.9
257.7

2008 
£m
–
–
498.3
0.8

499.1

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

109

5 Creditors: amounts falling due in more than one year  

Borrowings 
Derivative financial instruments 

2009 
£m
460.4
0.3

460.7

2008 
£m
574.9
–

574.9

Bank loans are denominated in a number of currencies and principally are charged interest linked to LIBOR. 

Loans shown above represent unsecured loans (after unamortised issue costs) taken out in connection with acquisitions. 

This is drawn down under £815.1m (2008: £850.0m) multi-currency revolving credit facilities, £650.0m (2008: £650.0m) expiring on  
4 August 2011 and US$264.0m or £165.1m (2008: £200.0m) expiring on 13 January 2011. During the year, the £200.0m facility was 
renegotiated, resulting in it being redenominated and reduced to a US$264.0m facility. 

In the table above, loans are stated net of unamortised issue costs of £0.2m (2008: £0.5m). The Group has incurred total issue costs  
of £8.3m (2008: £7.6m) in respect of these facilities. These costs are allocated to the income statement over the term of the facility 
using the effective interest method. 

Unsecured borrowings were drawn in the following currencies: Sterling £71.7m (2008: £75.3m); US Dollar £229.3m (2008: £290.6m), 
Euro £147.9m (2008: £208.8m) and Swiss Franc £12.8m (2008: £13.9m) and currently bear interest at a rate of 0.35% (2008: 0.45%) 
above LIBOR, apart from £93.8m (2008: £nil) which bear an average fixed interest rate of 1.70% (excluding margin). 

6 Called up share capital 

Authorised  

1,860,000,000 (2008: 1,860,000,000) ordinary shares of 1p each 

2009 
£m
18.6

Issued and fully paid  

At 1 October  
Allotted under share option schemes  
At 30 September  

Potential issues of ordinary shares 

2009 
shares
1,309,557,557
3,409,399

1,312,966,956

2009  
£m 

2008 
shares
13.1 1,304,160,154
5,397,403
13.1 1,309,557,557

– 

2008 
£m
18.6

2008 
£m
13.0
0.1

13.1

Certain senior executives hold options to subscribe for shares in the Company at prices ranging from 134.00p to 721.00p under the 
share option schemes approved by shareholders. Details of the number of shares subject to options, the periods in which they were 
granted and the periods in which they may be exercised are given in note 18 of the Group financial statements. 

Share-based payments 

The grants and related accounting treatment adopted by the Company under FRS 20 “Share-based Payment”, are identical to that 
adopted by the Group under IFRS 2 “Share-based Payment”. For details please refer to note 19 in the Group financial statements. 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

110 

Notes to the accounts – Company 

7 Reserves  

At 1 October 2008  
New shares issued  
Utilisation of treasury 
shares 
Cash flow hedge 
Retained profit/(loss) for 
the year  
Dividends  
Equity-settled 
transactions  
At 30 September 2009 

Treasury shares 

Treasury  
shares 
£m 
(10.2) 
– 

Merger 
reserve
£m
61.1
–

0.1 
– 

– 
– 

– 

–
–

–
–

–

Hedge 
reserve
£m
–
–

–
(0.3)

–
–

–

Total
other 
reserves
£m
50.9
–

0.1
(0.3)

–
–

–

Share  
premium
account
£m
486.6
5.4

Profit and  
loss account 
£m 
177.5 
– 

–
–

–
–

–

(0.1) 
– 

181.2 
(95.1) 

6.2 

269.7 

Total 
£m
715.0
5.4

–
(0.3)

181.2
(95.1)

6.2

812.4

(10.1) 

61.1

(0.3)

50.7

492.0

The Company holds treasury shares in a trust which was set up for the benefit of Group employees. The Trust purchases the 
Company’s shares in the market for use in connection with the Group’s share-based payments arrangements. The Trust holds 
3,601,541 ordinary shares in the Company (2008: 3,648,697) at a cost of £10.1m (2008: £10.2m) and a nominal value of £36,015 
(2008: £36,487). The Trust originally purchased the shares in February 2006 with the cost being reflected in the treasury shares reserve.  

The amounts shown in the treasury shares reserve at 30 September each year would be deducted from the profit and loss account 
reserve in determining the distributable profits of the Company at that date. 

These shares were originally acquired by the Trust in the open market using funds provided by the Company to meet obligations  
under the Performance Share Plan. During the year, 47,156 shares were utilised to meet these obligations. The costs of funding and 
administering the scheme are charged to the profit and loss account of the Company in the period to which they relate. The market 
value of the shares at 30 September 2009 was £8.4m (2008: £7.1m). 

8 Operating lease commitments – minimum lease payments 
The Company had no operating lease commitments during the year (2008: £nil). 

9 Capital commitments and contingent liabilities 
The Company had no capital commitments or contingent liabilities at 30 September 2009 (2008: none). 

10 Related party transactions 
The Company has taken advantage of the exemption available under FRS 8, “Related Party Disclosures”, not to disclose details  
of transactions with its subsidiary undertakings. There are no other external related parties.

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
Independent auditors’ report to  
the members of The Sage Group plc 

We have audited the parent Company financial statements of  
The Sage Group plc for the year ended 30 September 2009 
which comprise the Company balance sheet and the related 
notes. The financial reporting framework that has been applied  
in their preparation is applicable law and United Kingdom 
Accounting Standards (United Kingdom Generally Accepted 
Accounting Practice). 

Respective responsibilities of directors and auditors 

As explained more fully in the Statement of directors’ 
responsibilities set out on page 48, the directors are responsible 
for the preparation of the parent Company financial statements 
and for being satisfied that they give a true and fair view.  
Our responsibility is to audit the parent Company financial 
statements in accordance with applicable law and International 
Standards on Auditing (UK and Ireland). Those standards  
require us to comply with the Auditing Practices Board’s  
Ethical Standards for Auditors. 

This report, including the opinions, has been prepared for and 
only for the Company’s members as a body in accordance with 
Sections 495 to 497 of the Companies Act 2006 and for no other 
purpose. We do not, in giving these opinions, accept or assume 
responsibility for any other purpose or to any other person to 
whom this report is shown or into whose hands it may come  
save where expressly agreed by our prior consent in writing. 

Scope of the audit of the financial statements 

An audit involves obtaining evidence about the amounts and 
disclosures in the financial statements sufficient to give reasonable 
assurance that the financial statements are free from material 
misstatement, whether caused by fraud or error. This includes an 
assessment of: whether the accounting policies are appropriate to 
the parent Company’s circumstances and have been consistently 
applied and adequately disclosed; the reasonableness of 
significant accounting estimates made by the directors; and the 
overall presentation of the financial statements. 

Opinion on financial statements 

In our opinion the parent Company financial statements: 
−  Give a true and fair view of the state of the Company’s affairs 

as at 30 September 2009; 

−  Have been properly prepared in accordance with United 
Kingdom Generally Accepted Accounting Practice; and  
−  Have been prepared in accordance with the requirements  

of the Companies Act 2006. 

The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

111

Opinion on other matters prescribed by the  
Companies Act 2006 

In our opinion: 
−  The part of the Remuneration report to be audited has been 
properly prepared in accordance with the Companies Act 
2006; and  

−  The information given in the Directors’ report for the financial 
year for which the parent Company financial statements are 
prepared is consistent with the parent Company financial 
statements. 

Matters on which we are required to report by exception 

We have nothing to report in respect of the following matters 
where the Companies Act 2006 requires us to report to you if,  
in our opinion: 
−  Adequate accounting records have not been kept by the 

parent Company, or returns adequate for our audit have not 
been received from branches not visited by us; or  

−  The parent Company financial statements and the part of the 
Remuneration report to be audited are not in agreement with 
the accounting records and returns; or  

−  Certain disclosures of directors’ remuneration specified by law 

are not made; or  

−  We have not received all the information and explanations we 

require for our audit. 

Other matter  

We have reported separately on the Group financial statements  
of The Sage Group plc for the year ended 30 September 2009. 

Richard Pollard (Senior Statutory Auditor) 
for and on behalf of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP 
Chartered Accountants and Statutory Auditors 
Newcastle upon Tyne  
17 December 2009 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
The Sage Group plc  
Annual Report and Accounts 2009 

112 

Shareholder information 

Financial calendar 
Annual General Meeting  

Dividend payments 
Final payable – year ended 30 September 2009  
Interim payable – period ending 31 March 2010 
Results announcements 
Interim results – period ending 31 March 2010 
Final results – year ending 30 September 2010  

2 March 2010

5 March 2010
June 2010

5 May 2010
1 December 2010

Shareholder information online 
The Sage Group plc’s registrars are able to notify shareholders by e-mail of the availability of an electronic version of shareholder 
information. Whenever new shareholder information becomes available, such as The Sage Group plc’s interim and full year results, 
Equiniti will notify you by e-mail and you will be able to access, read and print documents at your own convenience. 

To take advantage of this service for future communications, please go to www.shareview.co.uk and select “Shareholder Centre”, 
where full details of the shareholder portfolio service are provided. When registering for this service, you will need to have your eleven-
character shareholder reference number to hand, which is shown on your dividend tax voucher, share certificate or form of proxy. 

Should you change your mind at a later date, you may amend your request to receive electronic communication by entering your 
shareview portfolio online and amending your preferred method of communication from “e-mail” to “post”. If you wish to continue 
receiving shareholder information in the current format, there is no need to take any action. 

Registrars 
Equiniti 
Aspect House 
Spencer Road 
Lancing 
West Sussex  
BN99 6DA 

www.shareview.co.uk 
Tel: 0871 384 2859 
(from outside the UK: +44 (0)121 415 7047) 
Fax: 0871 384 2100 
)
(from outside the UK: +44 (0)1903 698403  

Information for investors 
Information for investors is provided on the internet as part of the Group’s website which can be found at: www.investors.sage.com 

Investor enquiries 
Enquiries can be directed via our website or by contacting our Investor Relations department: 

Andrew Griffith 

Investor Relations 
Tel:   +44 (0) 191 294 3000 
Fax:   +44 (0) 191 294 0002 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

The Sage Group plc 
Registered office: 
North Park 
Newcastle upon Tyne 
NE13 9AA 
Registered in England number 2231246 

 
 
 
What we do and how we work

Our  
business
We are a market-leading, 
global company with  
offices in 24 countries  
and products and services 
available in more than 160. 

Yet we complement our size by  
staying in touch with customers  
through our localised business model. 
Products and services are developed 
wherever our customers are and they 
can talk to someone who speaks  
their language and understands  
their situation.

Our products 
and sectors 
We combine our affinity for 
SMEs with our technological 
expertise to deliver high 
quality, easy to use, relevant 
and cost-effective solutions 
across a range of sectors. 

From accounts and payroll through  
to payment processing, customer 
relationship management (“CRM”)  
and solutions for specific industries  
we anticipate customers needs,  
offer choice and advice on the best  
fit for each individual business. 

Our  
customers 
Our customers are principally 
small and medium-sized 
businesses, though we also 
serve larger organisations. 

They remain at the centre of our  
thinking. We share their passion for 
entrepreneurialism and we respect that 
they invest much more than money in 
their business. We strive to help them 
manage their businesses more efficiently 
allowing them to pursue their ambitions. 

Our  
partners 
Sage has a powerful 
ecosystem designed to 
enable customers to get 
what they want from us, 
when and how they want it. 

We constantly seek innovative ways  
to make ourselves accessible to 
customers. This can be through 
providing software and support direct 
from Sage or their local business 
partner; working with our developer 
community to provide add-on solutions;  
integrating our software with their 
accountant’s system or ensuring our 
products can easily be found online,  
in their local bank or retail store. 

Our guiding 
principles
In the same way our 
customers rely on the skills 
and talent of their employees 
to operate their businesses, 
we rely on our 13,400 people 
to do the right thing for our 
customers, day in day out. 

To help them deliver consistently 
wherever they are in the world we  
live by five principles which guide  
our thinking and decision making. 

Our strategy 
and goals 
Our strategy is to provide  
the most effective solutions, 
developed and supported 
locally to meet our customers’ 
specific market needs. 

We encourage innovation to flourish locally, 
utilising the most appropriate technology 
to bring real benefits for customers. 

Many of our customers are resource 
constrained and look to Sage for support 
and advice, not only to ensure they get the 
most out of their software and services but 
also for guidance on key business issues. 
We place great emphasis on providing  
this customer support, which is a key 
differentiator in the marketplace. 

24

Countries with direct operations –  
a presence in many more

6.1 million

Customers

8%#

Third largest provider of business management 
solutions in the world with 8% market share 

30,000 

Business partners 

40,000

Accountants

40%+

Sage people dedicated to technical support, 
customer service and training

 1.7 million

Support contracts

Revenue by region

Revenue by sector

Customer profile

Our brands

Our principles

Our long-term goals 

A

B

C

D

UK & Ireland

Mainland Europe

North America

Rest of World

17%

36%

40%

7%

A

B

C

D

E

Accounting

Industry-specific

HR and payroll

CRM

Payment processing

55%

26%

10%

4%

5%

A

D

E

A

D

B

C

These brands, such as ACT!, Ciel! in France,  
Sage 50 in the UK, Softline Pastel in South Africa, 
Peachtree in the US or Simply in Canada,  
are widely recognised and trusted in their local 
markets. Above and beyond the strength of our 
local brands, Sage is an internationally recognised 
brand in its own right. 

Enterprise

Upper  
mid-market

<5,000 
employees

Lower  
mid-market

Entry-level

500

25

C

B

80%

of our customer base

17%

of our customer base

3%

of our customer base

  1 

  2 

 Be a key leader in all markets  
of the world.

  Develop products and services 
which are the most compelling  
fit with a customer’s country  
and industry.

  3 

  Have the most trusted brands.

  4 

 5 

  Have the most satisfied and  
active customers in our industry.

  Experience superior organic 
revenue growth versus our  
peer group.

  6 

  Be recognised as one of the  
most admired employers.

Whether it is software which is  
easy to use or support that is easy  
to access, simplicity is a key driver  
in our business. 

Our customers place important, 
confidential information in our hands  
so it is imperative they fully trust us  
to deliver. 

Whether providing reliable, high  
quality products or giving advice on 
business critical topics, integrity is 
critical to us when building long-term 
customer relationships. 

We think ahead, to anticipate our 
customers’ needs and are creative  
in how we develop our software and 
services, continually innovating  
to improve the customer experience  
we deliver. 

We have to be responsive to  
customer needs and market changes 
and ensure we are agile enough  
to adapt our products and services  
to meet these demands.

#  Gartner, June 2009. Worldwide Total ERP Software Revenue  

Market share by Vendor, 2008.

+

More on our people | Pages 34 and 35

Design and production 
Radley Yeldar | www.ry.com

Board photography 
Andy Wilson

Print 
CTD

This Report has been printed on Cocoon Silk which 
is 100% recycled and FSC certified. This report was 
printed by an FSC and ISO 14001 accredited printer 
using vegetable oil and soya based inks.

FSC – Forest Stewardship Council. This ensures 
that there is an audited chain of custody from  
the tree in the well-managed forest through to  
the finished document in the printing factory.

ISO 14001 – A pattern of control for an 
environmental management system against which 
an organisation can be credited by a third party.

The CO2 emissions from the production and 
distribution of this report have been offset through 
the purchase of carbon credits in the Candelaria 
Hydroelectric Project in Guatemala. The project 
involves the generation of renewable energy 
through the installation of a run-of-river hydropower 
plant. The project is verified and certified to the 
Voluntary Carbon Standard.

 
 
 
The Sage Group plc 
Annual Report  
and Accounts 2009

T
h
e
S
a
g
e
G
r
o
u
p
p
c
A
n
n
u
a

l

l

R
e
p
o
r
t
a
n
d
A
c
c
o
u
n
t
s
2
0
0
9

www.sage.com

The Sage Group plc 
North Park 
Newcastle upon Tyne 
NE13 9AA

Business software  
and services for the  
world’s entrepreneurs

Introduction to Sage

What we do
Across the world Sage supports our customers –  
mainly small and medium-sized enterprises (“SMEs”) –  
in their everyday endeavours. We provide software,  
services and support to help them better manage the tasks  
and processes that are at the core of their business.
How we’ve performed
Sage has performed well in a difficult market. Our business 
model has proved strong and agile and we have outperformed 
many of our competitors. We quickly adjusted our business  
to the economic environment and focused on delivering the 
software and services most needed by our customers to help 
them through the recession.

Revenue

£1,439.3m -4%*

EBITA† 

£320.7m -6%*

Adjusted pre-tax profit^

£307.5m -2%

Total dividend

7.43p +3%

+

More analysis of financial highlights and our key performance indicators | Pages 06–07

Longer term opportunities 
Our large, loyal customer base, our focus on delivering 
solutions that businesses value, trust and rely on,  
alongside the efficiencies we have driven in our business 
position us well for future growth. 
+

More on supporting customers through the downturn and preparing  
our business for growth | Pages 02–05

*   Foreign currency results for the prior year ended 30 September 

2008 have been retranslated based on the average exchange rates 
for the year ended 30 September 2009 of $1.54/£1 and €1.14/£1  
to facilitate the comparison of results.

†   EBITA is defined as earnings before interest, tax and amortisation  

of intangible assets.

^   Adjusted pre-tax profit stated prior to amortisation of intangible fixed 

assets and after neutralisation of foreign exchange movements.

 Note: A reconciliation of operating to statutory results is provided  
on page 14.